seal_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o invisible_a member_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v limit_v to_o they_o not_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a which_o master_n blake_n suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v limit_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o person_n entitle_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a â—â—tion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v as_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o family_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v a_o church-state_n by_o which_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o national_a society_n under_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o church-member_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o levitical_a rite_n it_o be_v a_o dotage_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n mean_v act_n 2.39_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o or_o those_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o this_o church-state_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o church-state_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 40._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o associate_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o proselyte_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o draw_v they_o into_o any_o such_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o take_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n city_n or_o family_n comprehend_v infant_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v as_o v_o 41.42_o etc._n etc._n show_v yea_o to_o call_v they_o to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v be_v to_o call_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n but_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o call_n of_o god_n act_v 2.39_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v saint_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o yea_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o master_n blake_n do_v not_o deny_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o can_v be_v expound_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o to_o they_o only_o christ_n belong_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o promise_n to_o jewish_a proselyte_n or_o to_o national_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n unfit_a for_o a_o serious_a and_o sober_a divine_a but_o master_n blake_n go_v on_o from_o whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o their_o child_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n opposite_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v now_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v their_o child_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n on_o which_o calvin_n right_o comment_v peter_n observe_v say_v he_o a_o due_a order_n when_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o take_v in_o child_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o god_n join_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n where_o adoption_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n rom._n 9.5_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n as_o he_o after_o explain_v himself_o ans._n the_o major_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n false_a it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o their_o believe_v and_o covenant_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o comprehend_v infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n whether_o of_o save_a grace_n or_o church-privilege_n appertain_v without_o their_o personal_a believe_v or_o covenant_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o be_v the_o contradictory_n thereto_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v who_o do_v indeed_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n but_o do_v not_o from_o the_o promise_n without_o each_o person_n repentance_n ascribe_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n to_o any_o parent_n or_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o urge_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whether_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o person_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o god_n to_o they_o and_o if_o of_o this_o latter_a whether_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v of_o saving-grace_n or_o of_o church-priviledge_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v it_o universal_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n whether_o the_o church-state_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o a_o church-state_n or_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v elect_a or_o true_a beleiver_n much_o less_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o his_o child_n as_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o church-priviledge_n that_o god_n will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n for_o a_o visible_a church-member_n capable_a of_o the_o initial_a seat_n because_o he_o be_v his_o child_n without_o the_o child_n personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o paedobaptist_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n any_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o be_v nor_o do_v say_v it_o be_v to_o you_o as_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o your_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o for_o calvin_n word_n neither_o be_v they_o plain_a for_o mr._n bls._n purpose_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v i_o take_v they_o for_o a_o oracle_n but_o shall_v expect_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o or_o master_n bls._n saying_n as_o for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.5_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n and_o confess_v by_o master_n rutherford_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n ch_n 4._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 192._o to_o have_v be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o suggest_v by_o master_n blake_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o so_o explain_v himself_o and_o master_n blake_n continue_v his_o want_n of_o dictate_v without_o proof_n he_o next_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v objection_n one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n be_v the_o same_o with_o son_n and_o daughter_n mention_v v_o 17._o from_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o age_n and_o capacity_n for_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o visibie_n way_n
there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v stay_v the_o reader_n any_o further_a about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o of_o your_o exception_n do_v almost_o recall_v your_o grant_n if_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o though_o you_o shall_v reckon_v up_o a_o thousand_o accidental_a and_o local_a difference_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o life_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o bless_a promise_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n often_o renew_v and_o the_o patriarch_n faith_n therein_o and_o salvation_n thereby_o plentiful_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v under_o the_o express_a name_n of_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n who_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o explicit_a covenanter_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o ever_o since_o clear_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o distinct_a body_n and_o family_n the_o one_o call_v the_o kingdom_n city_n household_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o who_o own_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v to_o join_v themselves_o and_o thâ—se_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n part_n be_v to_o be_v abraham_n god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n a_o all-sufficient_a reward_n for_o he_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o and_o righteousness_n with_o he_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n gen._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.15_o rom._n 4.3_o john_n 8.56_o on_o abraham_n part_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.16_o gen._n 17.1_o &_o 18.19_o gal._n 3.17_o 19_o in_o which_o passage_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o mr._n m._n mean_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v pure_o evangelical_a which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_v heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 10.16_o 17._o and_o this_o i_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n much_o less_o with_o any_o believe_a gentile_n natural_a posterity_n as_o such_o but_o only_o so_o many_o of_o either_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o believe_v as_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 3.29_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o none_o of_o a_o believe_a gentile_n child_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n or_o elect_v to_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o then_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v mr._n ms._n turn_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o those_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n yet_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 90._o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v not_o only_o save_v grace_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o also_o in_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o church-privilege_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o mean_v it_o contain_v they_o he_o declare_v not_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o covenant_n be_v either_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o condition_n the_o seal_n writing_z writer_n pen_n and_o such_o like_a adjunct_n be_v never_o call_v the_o covenant_n nor_o contain_v in_o it_o though_o they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o covenant_n now_o where_o any_o promise_n be_v of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o church-privilege_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o distinguish_v pag_n 106._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sometime_o take_v strict_o sometime_o large_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v strict_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o justifi-fication_a regeneration_n perseverance_n and_o glorification_n be_v free_o promise_v in_o christ._n second_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v large_o it_o comprehend_v all_o evangelical_a administration_n which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o administration_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n sometime_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o appointment_n in_o type_n shadow_n and_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n this_o covenant_n of_o administration_n god_n say_v zachary_n 11.10_o he_o do_v break_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o abolish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o administration_n we_o live_v under_o where_o also_o he_o reject_v the_o jew_n or_o break_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o graff_v they_o in_o ramorum_fw-la defractorum_fw-la locum_fw-la into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o break_v off_o as_o yourself_o pag._n 65._o do_v with_o beza_n right_o express_v it_o but_o herein_o mr._n m._n confound_v what_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n large_o take_v comprehend_v all_o evangelical_a administration_n and_o say_v this_o administration_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o evangelical_a administration_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a legal_a ordinance_n afore_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o administration_n we_o live_v under_o which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 120._o he_o say_v our_o divine_n own_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la the_o outward_a covenant_n now_o if_o there_o be_v sense_n in_o these_o passage_n i_o must_v needs_o charge_v myself_o with_o dulness_n who_o can_v discern_v it_o be_v it_o sense_n to_o call_v that_o a_o covenant_n without_o a_o trope_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o promise_n nor_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n contain_v or_o comprehend_v evangelical_a administration_n and_o yet_o to_o call_v it_o the_o administration_n itself_o to_o say_v this_o administration_n be_v administer_v and_o not_o something_o by_o the_o administration_n administer_v but_o let_v we_o considee_o what_o other_o make_v of_o this_o distinction_n of_o covenant_n strict_o and_o large_o take_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a covenant_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o speak_v more_o distinct_o than_o mr._n anthony_n burges_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v spiritual_a refine_v sect._n 8._o serm._n 64._o pag._n 393._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o external_a covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o in_o a_o outward_a visible_a manner_n god_n do_v own_o a_o people_n add_v they_o external_o profess_v their_o own_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o faithful_o keep_v this_o covenant_n in_o the_o condition_n thereof_o the_o internal_a or_o inward_a covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a powerful_a manner_n take_v a_o people_n to_o he_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v only_o god_n people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o covenant_n into_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n so_o much_o as_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o several_a administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v want_n of_o clearness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o m._n marshal_n he_o tell_v we_o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n yet_o with_o some_o mince_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n though_o not_o so_o much_o which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n who_o will_v say_v somewhat_o but_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la into_o its_o species_n what_o distinction_n be_v
all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 3._o yet_o be_v it_o so_o this_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o infant_n who_o have_v no_o intelligence_n thereof_o and_o so_o no_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o baptism_n 4._o nor_o do_v this_o seal_n any_o more_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n than_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o itself_o not_o of_o any_o person_n interest_n in_o it_o 5._o this_o be_v as_o well_o seal_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o yea_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o one_o decease_a most_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n baptism_n as_o by_o each_o person_n own_o baptism_n 6._o this_o seal_v may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o to_o they_o that_o deny_v baptism_n yea_o to_o infidel_n yea_o to_o devil_n who_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o have_v it_o seal_v as_o well_o to_o they_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o person_n as_o to_o the_o baptize_v and_o better_a than_o to_o a_o infant_n but_o perhaps_o mr_n m._n help_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o say_v he_o which_o be_v interest_n meum_fw-la or_o the_o receiver_n interest_n in_o that_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v seal_v to_o no_o receiver_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o in_o this_o particular_a all_o sacrament_n be_v but_o signa_fw-la conditionalia_fw-la conditional_a seal_n seal_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o receiver_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o answer_v the_o papist_n thus_o dr._n ames_n answer_v to_o bellarmine_n when_o bellarmine_n dispute_v against_o our_o doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n allege_v than_o they_o be_v false_o apply_v oftentimes_o he_o answer_v to_o bellarmin_n sacrament_n be_v conditional_a seal_n and_o therefore_o not_o seal_n to_o we_o but_o upon_o condition_n answer_n the_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v faith_n so_o ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o â—_o 1._o q._n 4._o the_o 11._o sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la completa_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la nisi_fw-la credentibus_fw-la sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o absolute_a testimony_n but_o to_o the_o believe_v now_o if_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v only_o conditional_o they_o seal_v only_o this_o proposition_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v save_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o itself_o nor_o do_v this_o seal_n the_o baptize_v person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n any_o more_o than_o the_o unbaptized_n no_o more_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n than_o of_o unbeliever_n not_o at_o all_o to_o any_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o no_o infant_n ordinary_o and_o if_o then_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o interest_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n either_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o all_o alike_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v beside_o if_o sacrament_n be_v but_o conditional_a sign_n or_o testimony_n incomplete_a and_o conditional_a till_o person_n believe_v than_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a incomplete_a sacrament_n till_o a_o person_n believe_v since_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o seal_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o if_o so_o than_o infant_n have_v not_o a_o complete_a sacrament_n or_o absolute_a but_o a_o incomplete_a and_o conditional_a baptism_n and_o consequent_o though_o the_o baptizer_n begin_v to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v he_o do_v baptize_v they_o but_o must_v wait_v till_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o then_o he_o may_v say_v he_o baptize_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o complete_a sacrament_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n who_o he_o do_v wash_v in_o infancy_n or_o else_o he_o mock_v they_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n indeed_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o no_o other_o mark_v 16.16_o beside_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o conditional_a seal_n may_v be_v a_o uqestion_n mr._n baxter_n apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n sect._n 77._o pag._n 140._o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n useless_a and_o vain_a but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v till_o i_o examine_v mr._n baxter_n exception_n against_o i_o about_o the_o condirional_a covenant_n and_o seal_v only_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o word_n sect._n 79._o pag._n 141_o a_o conditional_a seal_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o infer_v that_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o conditional_a seal_n it_o be_v no_o seal_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n to_o a_o infant_n until_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n mr_n m._n add_v now_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o obligation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o receiver_n a_o bond_n or_o tie_n for_o he_o to_o perform_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n this_o three_o i_o say_v be_v also_o absolute_a all_o circumcise_a and_o baptize_v person_n do_v or_o do_v stand_v absolute_o engage_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o all_o circumcise_a person_n be_v by_o the_o circumcision_n oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a and_o typical_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v then_o in_o force_n and_o infant_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o though_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o this_o seal_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a god_n require_v that_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v keep_v which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o every_o man_n child_n among_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v gen_n 17.9_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o parent_n not_o of_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o to_o circumcise_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o circumcise_a person_n be_v by_o the_o eircumcision_n oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o if_o circumcision_n seal_v this_o its_o seal_n of_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o command_n not_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v god_n promise_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o his_o precept_n so_o that_o this_o seal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o yea_o by_o this_o seal_n oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v seal_v rather_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speech_n show_v gal._n 5_o two_o 3_o 4_o and_o this_o seal_n belong_v to_o all_o infant_n and_o elder_a person_n for_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o if_o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n either_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o penitent_a &_o believe_a person_n to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v first_o to_o seal_v to_o god_n testify_v our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n by_o it_o afore_o god_n seal_v to_o we_o by_o it_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v mr._n m._n have_v not_o yet_o acquit_v himself_o from_o put_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a which_o mr_n calvin_n count_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o baptize_v a_o infant_n who_o have_v neither_o a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o understand_v by_o baptism_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o profess_v any_o accptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o thing_n but_o vanity_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o mr._n m._n or_o the_o paedobaptist_n doctrine_n about_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o believer_n infant_n therein_o sect_n xxxii_o the_o exception_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o against_o mr_n ms_n speech_n about_o the_o covenant_n and_o conditional_a seal_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n blake_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o paedobaptist_n conceit_n about_o the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n i_o shall_v inquire_v a_o little_a more_o into_o this_o point_n in_o which_o i_o find_v much_o jangle_n
and_o uncertainty_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o engage_v because_o some_o word_n of_o i_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o give_v some_o overture_n to_o mr_n m._n and_o after_o to_o mr_n bl._n and_o master_n b._n to_o except_o much_o against_o i_o about_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v in_o that_o passage_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o relish_v one_o that_o i_o say_v that_o god_n seal_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o to_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o that_o make_v god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o person_n after_o agnize_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o god_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o agnize_v or_o recognize_v that_o seal_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o nullify_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o while_n the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o â—s_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n to_o this_o mr_n m._n reply_v but_o little_a yet_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 236_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o be_v not_o circumcision_n god_n sign_n and_o seal_v which_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o abraham_n own_o circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o god_n do_v by_o circumcision_n seal_v â—o_o every_o one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v right_o circumcise_v i_o find_v not_o nor_o if_o i_o do_v shall_v i_o think_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v right_o since_o i_o do_v not_o take_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v all_o one_o or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n or_o that_o baptism_n seal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o circumcision_n mr._n m._n add_v do_v it_o engage_v god_n absolute_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answer_v no._n and_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n signa_fw-la conditionalia_fw-la conditional_a sign_n and_o seal_n answer_n i_o conceive_v baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o baptism_n as_o fit_v to_o mind_v the_o baptize_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o all_o and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o col._n 2.12_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o its_o right_a use_n apt_a to_o seal_v that_o be_v to_o assure_v justification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n aptitudinall_n but_o yet_o it_o seal_v actual_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v which_o it_o do_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o coditional_o in_o respect_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o attain_v nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o upon_o conditition_n of_o perseverance_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v that_o as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n because_o conditional_a for_o even_o the_o condition_n also_o be_v assure_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o when_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v actual_o assure_v by_o baptism_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v they_o be_v actual_o seal_v by_o god_n not_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o god_n never_o seal_v actual_o by_o his_o word_n or_o sacrament_n these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o they_o although_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o nature_n aptitudinall_n seal_v that_o be_v apt_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o which_o be_v alike_o sign_n and_o seal_n neither_o to_o a_o infant_n without_o extraordinary_a operation_n mr_n m._n add_v and_o do_v any_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o yourself_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v conditional_a to_o god_n this_o i_o never_o assertedâ—_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n will_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n when_o you_o and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v answer_n i_o never_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v what_o i_o count_v symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o wit_n god_n conditional_a seal_n and_o covenant_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n as_o mr_n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o conceive_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n infant_n to_o seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o reply_n say_v mr_n m._n but_o i_o hope_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o by_o this_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v account_v as_o belong_v to_o god_n family_n but_o it_o also_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o perform_v they_o answer_n i_o understand_v the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o god_n do_v seal_v to_o every_o circumcise_a infant_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v in_o infancy_n seal_v to_o god_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o seal_n to_o god_n but_o mr._n bl._n and_o mr_n b._n be_v more_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n mr._n bl._n ch_n 15._o assert_n sect._n 1_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a not_o absolute_a sect._n 2._o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a a_o heart_n steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o conenant_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v sect._n 3_o to_o say_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v be_v not_o to_o symbolize_v with_o arminian_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 21._o concern_v which_o mr._n bl._n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 224._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n say_v but_o to_o these_o mr._n bl._n have_v full_o answer_v mr_n t._n though_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o pass_v over_o much_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v impartial_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o true_a worth_n in_o those_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o mr._n blakes_n book_n in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o in_o all_o mr_n it_o be_v book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v about_o baptism_n and_o pag._n 222._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o error_n in_o apology_n and_o say_v of_o they_o i_o conceive_v these_o dangerous_a error_n of_o mr_n t._n about_o the_o nature_n of_o
the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n in_o general_a be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n about_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o much_o strengthen_v it_o and_o there_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v they_o since_o that_o time_n mr._n bl_n have_v renew_v his_o exception_n vindic_n great_a ch_n 7._o to_o which_o as_o touch_v upon_o mr_n b._n about_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o manner_n of_o seal_v mr_n b._n have_v reply_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n sect._n 60_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 115._o because_o of_o mr_n b_v censure_n i_o have_v receive_v the_o passage_n in_o mr_n blakes_n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n ch_n 15._o &_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 21._o and_o leave_v mr._n b._n who_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o my_o write_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v and_o other_o to_o conceive_v of_o my_o book_n as_o they_o please_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v 1._o that_o i_o discern_v no_o such_o true_a worth_n in_o mr_n blakes_n mention_v passage_n which_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o rather_o sundry_a that_o darken_v it_o the_o show_v of_o which_o now_o will_v be_v but_o a_o digression_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o position_n set_v down_o by_o mr_n blake_n which_o do_v contradict_v anything_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect_n 5._o for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n absolute_a not_o conditional_a but_o that_o god_n seal_v not_o upon_o condition_n person_n agnize_v the_o covenant_n as_o mr_n m._n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 49_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o iâ—_n be_v common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a but_o that_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o term_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n not_o that_o which_o mr._n blake_n set_v down_o 3._o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o mr._n blake_n therein_o nor_o to_o the_o six_o argument_n he_o bring_v vindic._n foe_v ch_n 7._o to_o prove_v sacrament_n seal_v conditional_o and_o for_o the_o fling_v mr_n blake_n have_v at_o some_o speâ—ches_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v brief_o return_v answer_n those_o word_n of_o i_o i_o like_v not_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o conditional_a seal_n for_o that_o which_o seal_n do_v assure_v and_o suppose_v the_o condition_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o which_o be_v call_v conditional_a seal_n be_v not_o seal_v but_o offer_v or_o propound_v or_o represent_v but_o about_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v mr._n bl._n leave_v out_o the_o late_a word_n thus_o opposeâ—h_o then_o our_o lawyer_n have_v a_o long_a time_n decive_v we_o who_o have_v give_v we_o precedent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o obligation_n under_o seal_n to_o run_v in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v such_o and_o after_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o conclude_v and_o close_o up_o all_o then_o this_o present_a obligation_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n seal_v we_o see_v leave_v the_o condition_n to_o i_o doubtful_a whereto_o i_o reply_v neither_o i_o nor_o the_o lawyer_n do_v deceive_v mr_n blake_n but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o precedent_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v conditional_a and_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a not_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v conditional_a which_o do_v absolute_o assure_v or_o testify_v the_o obligation_n or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o that_o seal_v which_o be_v not_o future_a but_o present_a and_o so_o not_o conditional_a mr_n baxter_n apol._n against_o mr_n blake_n sect._n 77._o i_o never_o hear_v of_o nor_o know_v a_o conditional_a seal_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o obligation_n and_o collation_n of_o right_a to_o be_v conditional_a which_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o terminus_fw-la proximus_fw-la of_o seal_v but_o also_o be_v direct_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_n testament_n etc._n etc._n only_o and_o but_o remote_o of_o the_o seal_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o full_a own_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o conveyance_n yet_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o conditional_a seal_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o word_n a_o conditional_a engagement_n or_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o frequent_a a_o conditional_a seal_n or_o seal_v be_v another_o thing_n but_o unknown_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n at_o i_o as_o calumniate_a mr._n m._n concern_v his_o word_n as_o symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n which_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o from_o in_o answer_v mr_n b._n and_o that_o mr_n b_v questionist_n and_o myself_o be_v both_o of_o one_o pitch_v both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n and_o stand_v equal_o affect_v to_o mr._n bl._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o opinion_n which_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v i_o be_v that_o questionist_n who_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o be_v disaffect_v to_o mr._n blakes_n person_n though_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v any_o disaffection_n to_o he_o and_o for_o my_o knowledge_n or_o ignorance_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr_n blakes_n and_o mr_n b_v plea_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o for_o his_o flirt_n or_o scoff_n at_o the_o wide_a stand_v open_a of_o the_o door_n in_o my_o night_n sacrament_n i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v with_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v thereon_o in_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o relate_v it_o so_o distinct_o v_o 23_o 25._o my_o admit_v none_o but_o baptised_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o mr_n blakes_n own_o word_n though_o somewhat_o misrepresent_v my_o tenant_n vindic._n foe_v ch_n 23._o nor_o do_v i_o admit_v any_o one_o other_o profession_n to_o baptism_n than_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o time_n by_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o any_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v justifiable_a by_o paul_n action_n act_v 16.33_o his_o fling_n also_o which_o he_o have_v vindic._n foe_v ch_n 17._o p._n 126._o show_v the_o same_o satirical_a vein_n when_o he_o say_v i_o establish_v a_o new_a conditional_a covenant_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n light_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v i_o establish_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o do_v it_o according_a to_o plain_a new_a testament_n light_n and_o censure_v these_o word_n the_o not_o teach_n one_o another_o speak_v of_o heb._n 8_o 11._o be_v mean_v of_o that_o obscure_a teach_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n apol._n pag._n 154._o say_v somewhat_o magisterial_o after_o my_o manner_n whereas_o neither_o can_v i_o well_o dilate_v then_o be_v straighten_a in_o time_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n there_o be_v but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o i_o in_o those_o word_n answerable_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o i_o conceive_v understand_v man_n will_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o interpretation_n from_o those_o few_o word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o declare_v contradistinct_a to_o that_o in_o horeb_n as_o the_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v mention_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o write_n in_o stone_n so_o the_o teach_n be_v mention_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o obscure_a teach_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o say_v not_o magisterial_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o mr._n bl._n miscensure_n i_o this_o be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o to_o answer_v these_o flirt_n of_o mr._n bl._n four_o i_o add_v that_o i_o find_v sundry_a passage_n in_o mr._n bl._n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o my_o word_n as_o answer_v to_o my_o letter_n pag._n 99_o that_o baptism_n assure_v actual_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v pag._n 102._o out_o of_o mr._n ball_n they_o that_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n obtain_v the_o high_a blessing_n p._n 106._o this_o covenant_n of_o jeremies_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o
be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n counsel_n be_v show_v to_o be_v immutable_a for_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 6.17_o but_o so_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a ergo._fw-la 9_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ergo._fw-la 10._o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o christ_n suretyship_n engage_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o he_o perform_v it_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o he_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o for_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v surety_n heb._n 7.22_o ergo._fw-la 11._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n matth_n 26_o 28._o ergo._fw-la 12._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n in_o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o ergo._fw-la 13._o the_o covenant_n which_o engage_v god_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v â—s_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o god_n do_v this_o only_a to_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o ergo._fw-la 14._o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o they_o only_o since_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o john_n 17.9_o and_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 12.24_o ergo._fw-la 15._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o covenant_n with_o reprobate_n be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 13.20_o ergo_fw-la 16_o that_o in_o which_o be_v give_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o no_o other_o have_v they_o give_v to_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 55.3_o ergo._fw-la 17._o that_o covenant_n which_o engage_v god_n to_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v deliverance_n from_o all_o enemy_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n without_o fear_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o to_o they_o only_o god_n perform_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n luke_n 1.73_o 74_o 75._o ergo_fw-la that_o covenant_n which_o assure_v perseverance_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o only_o persevere_v but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 54_o 9_o 10._o jer._n 32_o 40._o ergo._fw-la 19_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v than_o it_o be_v the_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a covenant_n as_o mr_n b._n distinguish_v but_o neither_o not_o the_o first_o as_o mr_n b._n confess_v nor_o the_o conditional_a for_o it_o be_v make_v only_o with_o believer_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v propound_v as_o dr_n twisse_n speak_v animad_fw-la in_o corinth_n defence_n pag._n 235_o or_o as_o other_o say_v offer_v or_o tender_v to_o other_o but_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a ergo._fw-la if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o the_o elect_a then_o with_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n bs_n opinion_n when_o he_o say_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 316_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v withal_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o have_v adam_n for_o the_o common_a head_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o the_o common_a head_n but_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n isai._n 49.8_o and_o therefore_o rhe_n promise_n be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o mr_n b_o most_o corrupt_o interpret_v of_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o chap._n 24._o pag._n 69_o but_o it_o be_v true_a primary_o or_o only_o of_o christ_n heb._n 2.14_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a head_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o 4._o ergo_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o argument_n which_o doctor_n twisse_n urge_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o corinus_n pag._n 346._o answer_v to_o m._n hoard_n pag._n 283.286_o doctor_n kendal_n vindic._n part_n 3._o ch_z 18_o pag._n 14_o 15_o and_o hasten_v to_o consider_v what_o mr_n b._n say_v further_a against_o i_o and_o he_o say_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la and_o apology_n that_o mr_n m._n speak_v like_o corinus_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o his_o assert_v the_o conditional_a seal_n and_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n suretyship_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v a_o great_a many_o hotspur_n of_o this_o age_n do_v make_v any_o thing_n arminianism_n which_o be_v but_o contradictory_n to_o antinomianism_n i_o will_v not_o say_v mr_n t._n be_v a_o antinomian_n for_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o but_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n seal_v be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v not_o conditional_a be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o master-pillar_n in_o the_o antinomian_a fabric_n answer_n 1._o if_o any_o antinomian_a or_o antipaedobaptist_n have_v be_v in_o this_o age_n a_o very_a hotspur_n than_o mr_n b._n let_v he_o be_v discipline_v at_o bedlam_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v in_o his_o write_n show_v so_o much_o heat_n call_v it_o fury_n or_o zeal_n as_o you_o please_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o peremptoriness_n and_o so_o many_o mistake_n against_o antinomian_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o other_o as_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v and_o sure_o they_o want_v not_o considerate_a man_n that_o fear_v lest_o the_o esteem_n he_o â—aâ—h_v get_v by_o his_o practical_a write_n and_o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n may_v occasion_v the_o swallow_v down_o of_o some_o thing_n he_o vent_v about_o universal_a redemption_n universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n which_o without_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n will_v turn_v to_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n if_o receive_v by_o such_o understanding_n as_o be_v not_o of_o good_a concoction_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o man_n who_o under_o so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o seâ—king_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o hinder_v both_o for_o thaâ—_n whâ—ch_o he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o elect_v and_o be_v nâ—t_o conditional_a be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o antinomianism_n i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n into_o my_o book_n and_o make_v use_v of_o my_o memory_n and_o though_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o new_a town_n in_o new_a england_n august_n 30_o 1637_o this_o be_v make_v the_o 81_o error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o â—ovenant_n of_o grace_n on_o man_n part_n as_o also_o evidence_a justification_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bread_n and_o in_o other_o book_n they_o be_v charge_v wiâ—h_a error_n in_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n absolute_a so_o as_o if_o by_o it_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o duty_n they_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o never_o to_o my_o remembrance_n hear_v thâ—s_v charge_v with_o antinomianism_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o find_v it_o avouch_v by_o many_o of_o their_o best_a antagonist_n and_o the_o covenant_n
of_o grace_n be_v hold_v by_o able_a anti-arminians_a unconditionall_a in_o thâ—se_a two_o sense_n 1._o that_o god_n require_v no_o condition_n from_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o power_n but_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o work_n in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n require_v no_o condition_n which_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a event_n but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n forgiveness_n eternal_a life_n he_o also_o by_o covenant_n assure_v repentance_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o proposal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a yet_o no_o promise_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o entire_a covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v term_v absolute_a and_o conditional_a mr._n b._n add_v 2._o but_o to_o these_o mr_n b._n have_v full_o answer_v mr._n t._n and_o full_o clear_v mr_n m._n and_o himself_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n and_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o though_o not_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v as_o beforesaid_a with_o a_o half_a heart_n and_o if_o any_o that_o be_v run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a shall_v think_v that_o this_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v bring_v the_o reprobate_n also_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_a be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o arminian_n error_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v against_o they_o so_o mr._n blake_n have_v say_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v answer_n what_o mr_n blake_n assert_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v do_v neither_o contradict_v what_o i_o say_v nor_o vindicate_v mr_n m._n who_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 49.1_o that_o god_n do_v seal_v to_o infant_n present_o and_o put_v their_o name_n into_o the_o deed._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o the_o surety_n of_o all_o the_o covenanter_n be_v please_v to_o be_v their_o surety_n 3._o that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o seal_n on_o their_o part_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v in_o their_o infant_n age_n expect_v a_o future_a ratification_n on_o their_o part_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a year_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o afford_v they_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o nullify_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o count_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n to_o say_v that_o infant_n who_o may_v and_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o covenant_n be_v for_o a_o while_n afford_v by_o god_n the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o even_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o surety_n and_o that_o for_o a_o while_n jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o surety_n which_o contain_v three_o point_n of_o arminianism_n 1._o that_o god_n afford_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v surety_n who_o be_v reprobate_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v their_o sureâ—y_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o in_o covenant_n for_o a_o time_n only_o to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v afford_v the_o favour_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o may_v be_v so_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o such_o covenanter_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v this_o new_a covenant_n with_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o assure_v effectual_a call_n and_o perseverance_n but_o be_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n leave_v to_o man_n will_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o arminian_n error_n on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o article_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o gelderland_n act_n synod_n dordr_n judic_n theol._n prov._n pag._n 131._o of_o south-holland_n pag._n 141_o 142._o of_o north-holland_n pag_n 154._o of_o zealand_n pag._n 159._o of_o virecht_n pag._n 162_o 163_o 171._o of_o friesland_n pag._n 181_o etc._n etc._n profess_v belg_n pag._n 30â—_n disput._n gâ—ld_a pag._n 324._o transisul_n pag._n 371_o and_o other_o and_o whereas_o mr._n bl._n vindic_n foed_n pag._n 39_o charge_v i_o with_o misciâ—ing_n corvinus_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o now_o his_o book_n by_o i_o have_v lose_v it_o yet_o such_o remain_a note_n as_o i_o have_v by_o i_o do_v give_v i_o cause_n to_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n and_o however_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o corvinus_n by_o the_o deputy_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o arminius_n against_o tilenus_n and_o by_o dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o animad_fw-la pag._n 346._o and_o general_o charge_v on_o the_o arminian_n by_o other_o author_n forecited_a and_o though_o i_o count_v mr_n m._n far_o from_o arminianism_n yet_o i_o again_o say_v the_o speech_n he_o use_v do_v symbolize_v with_o their_o language_n mr._n b._n add_v he_o that_o will_v deny_v reprobate_n to_o be_v so_o far_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o only_o deny_v infant-baptism_n but_o all_o sacrament_n till_o he_o be_v able_a infallible_o to_o discern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o doubtless_o this_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v â—_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n answer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v have_v it_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v accept_v of_o that_o tender_a with_o half_a a_o heart_n they_o may_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o it_o they_o may_v by_o baptism_n engage_v themselves_o to_o believe_v unto_o the_o death_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n deem_v to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n ever_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o or_o with_o they_o or_o that_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o graceâ—_n or_o be_v surety_n of_o they_o or_o that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o a_o time_n the_o favour_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v live_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o obtain_v for_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o elect_a nor_o a_o part_n by_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11_o 52._o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o nor_o need_v i_o by_o these_o assertion_n of_o i_o deny_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o man_n till_o i_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v he_o infallible_o to_o be_v a_o man_n elect_v for_o i_o have_v warrant_n to_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o show_v by_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o i_o know_v infallible_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v save_v and_o have_v promise_v save_v grace_n to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o for_o the_o present_v not_o a_o disciple_n i_o shall_v justifiable_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n why_o we_o baptize_v not_o infant_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o disciple_n no_o not_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n mr._n b._n add_v mr_n t._n one_o day_n in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o plead_v that_o the_o covenant_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v please_v to_o bring_v i_o in_o as_o witness_v thereto_o in_o the_o append_v of_o my_o aphor._n pag._n 43._o because_o i_o there_o say_v that_o the_o absolute_a promise_n or_o prophesy_v there_o mention_v be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a when_o yet_o only_a the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a promise_n that_o be_v most_o fit_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answer_n
the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 296._o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o element_n be_v â—ur_n engage_v sign_n that_o we_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n as_o give_v be_v god_n siâ—n_o that_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n the_o seal_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v to_o a_o thing_n fulfil_v that_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o giver_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 6._o say_v mr._n t._n the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o plain_o propound_v unquestionable_a covenant_n but_o this_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o but_o very_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v agree_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n â—herefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v my_o judgement_n of_o this_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n some_o learned_a divine_n i_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n there_o mention_v may_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o newness_n and_o softness_n or_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n there_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v there_o to_o which_o end_n they_o cite_v deut._n â—0_n where_o god_n promise_v the_o very_a same_o blessing_n to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n on_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o think_v to_o be_v promise_v absolute_o mr._n t._n can_v not_o understand_v mr._n blake_n about_o this_o answer_n if_o mr_n b._n mean_v by_o unquestionable_a covenant_n that_o which_o no_o learned_a man_n have_v question_v the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o must_v be_v revoke_v by_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o be_v seal_v to_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o have_v be_v question_v by_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_n the_o promise_n without_o condition_n if_o he_o mean_v unquestionable_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v question_v and_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o some_o yet_o be_v plain_o propound_v by_o god_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o perspicuous_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o what_o divine_v say_v it_o little_a move_v when_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v the_o new_a spirit_n and_o soft_a heart_n to_o a_o strong_a heart_n as_o be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o to_o which_o the_o new_a spirit_n new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n succeed_v ezek._n 11.19_o &_o â—6_n 26_o not_o too_o a_o less_o new_a or_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o if_o elsewhere_o condition_n be_v put_v and_o not_o there_o the_o promise_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o prove_v conditional_a though_o to_o i_o the_o codition_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n v_o 6._o but_o of_o the_o promise_n v_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o value_v mr._n b._n his_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o any_o far_a than_o his_o reason_n carry_v i_o which_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appendix_n with_o these_o in_o his_o mock-titled_n book_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v i_o give_v mr_n baxter_n our_o new_a doctor_n subâ—ilis_n leave_v to_o quip_v i_o with_o my_o dulness_n in_o be_v grow_v such_o a_o old_a superannuated_a dotard_n as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v mr_n blake_n time_n be_v when_o i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v understand_v as_o profound_a a_o doctor_n but_o now_o i_o be_o content_a not_o to_o understand_v such_o deep_a notion_n i_o shall_v say_v nonsense_n as_o these_o disciple_n all_o covenant_n all_o &c_n &c_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v by_o divine_a assistance_n so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o those_o dictate_v in_o mr_n blakes_n and_o mr_n baxter_n write_n whereby_o they_o have_v befool_v the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o my_o strange_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n as_o mr_n b._n call_v it_o will_v supplant_v mr_n b._n his_o familiar_a and_o tame_a doctrine_n without_o speak_v like_o mr_n salâ—marsh_n and_o the_o antinomian_o and_o my_o speech_n about_o mr_n m_o will_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o clear_n myself_o from_o the_o four_o imagine_v error_n to_o which_o i_o now_o have_v sect_n xxxv_o my_o speeeh_n about_o god_n seal_v to_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v clear_v from_o mr_n baxter_n objection_n mr_n b._n plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 222._o call_v it_o my_o four_o error_n that_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o apolog._n pag._n 152_o 153._o that_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o god_n seal_v actual_o it_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o a_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n but_o not_o god_n seal_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o confutation_n say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o whether_o it_o seal_v conditional_o or_o absolute_o i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n whither_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v and_o read_v it_o â—o_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o do_v it_o here_o answer_n that_o these_o imagine_a error_n of_o i_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o my_o pretend_a error_n about_o baptism_n be_v abundant_o show_v before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o affirm_v by_o i_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n be_v because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n and_o example's_n of_o baptism_n which_o mr_n b_o his_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o verify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o pretend_a law_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a no_o way_n extant_a unrepealed_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n practice_n show_v they_o be_v ignorant_a though_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v embrace_v they_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a invention_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n of_o i_o in_o what_o i_o hold_v about_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o dangeeous_a error_n be_v already_o show_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mr_n b_o his_o arguing_n against_o my_o speech_n about_o god_n seal_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n i_o have_v read_v over_o his_o say_n in_o his_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o question_n and_o what_o mr_n blake_n except_v against_o he_o and_o his_o reply_n to_o mr_n blake_n in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 60_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o issue_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o debate_n about_o the_o imaginary_a seal_n by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v seal_v the_o outward_a or_o inward_a covenant_n what_o be_v the_o syllogism_n who_o part_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v or_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v the_o major_a minor_n or_o conclusion_n nor_o how_o â—t_a be_v seal_v conditional_o or_o absolute_o actual_o or_o aptitudinal_o nor_o to_o who_o the_o seal_n be_v whether_o to_o every_o communicant_a or_o only_o to_o penitent_a believer_n and_o in_o my_o read_n of_o other_o authorsâ—_n i_o find_v much_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o determination_n about_o this_o pretend_a seal_v and_o the_o thing_n seal_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v before_o mr._n humphrey_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o dr._n drake_n part_n 1._o sect._n 4_o 6._o part_n 2._o sect._n 4_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n seal_v only_o not_o metaphorical_o or_o tropical_o but_o formal_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o god_n assure_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o not_o only_a man_n particular_a interest_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o all_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o threaten_n of_o condemnation_n in_o câ—se_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o by_o way_n of_o assure_v or_o convey_v but_o engagement_n â—o_o the_o
it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n eiâ—her_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o truâ—h_n or_o purity_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v mâ—de_v under_o that_o condition_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o speech_n of_o mr._n c._n heâ—e_v together_o wiâ—h_a â—hat_n other_o except_v against_o mâ—_n by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 92_o be_v very_o dangerous_a i_o go_v on_o again_o say_v mr._n c._n that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o its_o administration_n to_o which_o purpose_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o jer._n 13.11_o &_o isai._n 24._o &_o zach._n â—1_n 10_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o church_n covenant_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n administration_n thereof_o answer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o i_o no_o way_n intelligible_a but_o thus_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o administer_a the_o promise_n itself_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o make_v or_o write_v or_o some_o other_o way_n represent_v or_o record_v it_o or_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o divine_a authority_n &_o power_n confer_v or_o bestow_v and_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n revelation_n or_o assurance_n of_o they_o so_o i_o confess_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v may_v be_v term_v church-administrations_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mr._n c._n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v a_o inâ—pt_a tautology_n if_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o somewhat_o beyond_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o since_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o circumcision_n must_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o must_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o by_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v that_o way_n it_o must_v do_v it_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la if_o this_o late_a way_n then_o how_o do_v infant_n receive_v grace_n by_o it_o who_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v any_o other_o act_n pre-required_n if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tenant_n of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o for_o the_o text_n gen_n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 43._o refuâ—e_v he_o when_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v every_o one_o that_o haâ—h_v read_v catecheticall_a doctrine_n will_v say_v that_o when_o in_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a metonymy_n in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o call_v the_o outword_n sacramenntall_a sign_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o scale_v pag_n 44._o circumcision_n be_v bâ—t_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n as_o for_o the_o text_n jer._n 13.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o circumcision_n in_o 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o syn_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o refer_v this_o to_o circumcision_n be_v frivolous_a god_n have_v by_o his_o covenant_n providence_n and_o act_n for_o they_o in_o wonderful_a maâ—er_n make_v they_o to_o cleave_v to_o hiâ—_n that_o â—hey_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o people_n as_o iâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o other_o text_n isai._n 24_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o may_v it_o be_v brâ—ken_v aâ—d_a person_n may_v faâ—l_v from_o grace_n if_o of_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o they_o have_v uncircumcised_a themselves_o which_o be_v both_o faâ—se_n for_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n â—he_v jew_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcisioon_n very_o strict_o â—nd_n frivolâ—s_v as_o if_o this_o hâ—d_n be_v the_o great_a maâ—ter_n for_o which_o the_o earth_n mourn_v do_v fade_v away_o languish_v be_v utter_o empty_v and_o spoil_v but_o â—the_v covenant_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o â—he_n law_n a_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o their_o pâ—â—iâ—y_n stand_v exod_v 24.7_o 8._o as_o exâ—n_n 27_o 21_o &_o 12.24_o &_o 28.43_o 2_o chron._n 6.2.2_o &_o 7.16_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v use_v for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a sâ—ate_n so_o jer_n 11_o 3_o 4_o jer_n 31_o 32_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n at_o mâ—unâ—_n sinai_n by_o disobedience_n chief_o by_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o tâ—xâ—s_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o that_o god_n break_v of_o his_o covenant_n zach_n 11.10_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n either_o as_o invest_v wiâ—â—_n church-covenant_n or_o church-administration_n thereof_o be_v show_v above_o sect_n 25_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o it_o the_o distinction_n he_o make_v of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n intentional_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o allow_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o distinction_n oâ—_n be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o and_o save_o and_o only_o external_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n though_o i_o find_v not_o ishmael_n any_o where_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o beza_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n however_o all_o there_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n only_o as_o be_v show_v before_o sect._n 29._o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o christian_a gentile_a professor_n be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o text_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o have_v the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o external_o only_a the_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n external_o in_o their_o own_o or_o their_o parent_n right_o have_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n however_o it_o have_v in_o the_o old_a the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o proportion_n be_v a_o new_a invent_a sort_n of_o abraham_n seed_n no_o where_o proselyte_n of_o old_a not_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o be_v visible_a inchurch_v beleiver_n in_o their_o generation_n scil_n parent_n &_o child_n together_o be_v term_n abraham_n seed_n in_o scriptue_n that_o deut._n 29_o 14._o note_n the_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o the_o individuat_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o be_v here_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o note_n individual_a person_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o present_a and_o future_a existence_n that_o gen._n 17_o 7._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n seed_n indefinite_a or_o by_o proportion_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n c._n and_o deny_v by_o i_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o conclusion_n sect._n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o first_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n i_o give_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 7_o be_v a_o covenant_n â—f_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nâ—w_o hâ—ld_v â—orth_o to_o we_o but_o mr._n c._n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o
moses_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n for_o in_o moses_n his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o reduction_n of_o they_o deut._n 30.3_o which_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o return_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v that_o day_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v its_o promise_n of_o such_o temporal_a favour_n and_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o which_o mr._n c._n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o proper_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o investure_n of_o his_o covenant_n annex_v scil_n this_o covenant_n the_o church_n covenant_n abstractive_o consider_v v_o 61._o i_o know_v not_o what_o sense_n to_o make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church-covenant_n or_o investure_n with_o it_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v either_o this_o not_o by_o that_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v but_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o junius_n in_o his_o annot._n in_o locum_fw-la diodati_n the_o new_a annot._n or_o this_o as_o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o aggregation_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v keep_v covenant_n with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o of_o my_o grace_n or_o free_a favour_n or_o as_o grotius_n it_o be_v a_o metonymy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v not_o because_o on_o thy_o part_n thou_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v see_v ezek_n 36._o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n and_o i_o see_v nothing_o there_o to_o mr_n c._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v a_o bare_a external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n covenant_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v promise_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v his_o spirit_n which_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v true_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o note_n a_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v little_a but_o muddiness_n and_o impertinency_n in_o the_o rest_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a be_v in_o christ_n john_n 15.2_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o and_o of_o a_o external_a partake_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o its_o likely_a he_o cite_v not_o as_o it_o be_v print_v heb._n 13.14_o but_o heb._n 3.14_o but_o sure_a that_o partake_n be_v a_o save_v partake_a to_o which_o be_v require_v the_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n for_o a_o external_a partake_n may_v be_v without_o condition_n the_o jewish_a refuser_n jos._n 1.11_o be_v call_v christ_n own_o either_o by_o kindred_n or_o right_n to_o they_o from_o the_o old_a engagement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o by_o their_o ancestor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o redeem_n they_o from_o egypt_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n or_o some_o other_o way_n sure_o not_o because_o they_o do_v external_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o express_o deny_v christ_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o being_n not_o baptize_v by_o john_n luke_n 7_o 30._o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o external_a be_v call_v matth_n 22.14_o but_o this_o not_o competent_a to_o infant_n i_o doubt_v whether_o heb_n 10_o 29_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o a_o external_a be_v sanctify_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o by_o the_o bloâ—d_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o new_a annot_n say_v thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o meritorious_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n purchase_v by_o it_o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la vide_fw-la batur_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la scil_n christum_fw-la confitebatur_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o sanctification_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 10.14_o ch_n 13_o 12_o to_o wit_n a_o effectual_a sanctification_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n chap_n 9_o 14_o which_o alone_o and_o not_o a_o external_a sanctification_n i_o find_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n there_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o this_o sanctification_n not_o in_o reality_n but_o according_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o luke_n 15.7_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o opinion_n the_o purge_n from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o be_v external_a i_o grant_v not_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a purge_n by_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n but_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o partial_a reformation_n of_o themselves_o not_o competent_a to_o infant_n 2_o pet_n 2._o â—_o it_o be_v doubtâ—ful_a whether_o it_o note_v a_o external_a be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o purchase_n by_o christ_n only_o sufficient_a or_o a_o effectual_a purchase_n yet_o say_v of_o they_o only_o according_a to_o what_o they_o profess_v and_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o as_o luke_n 15_o 7_o heb_n 10_o 29_o or_o other_o conceive_v of_o they_o that_o deut_n 33_o 3_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o external_a saintship_n be_v suppose_v not_o prove_v though_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v god_n saint_n psa_n 50_o 5_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n be_v israel_n vers_n 7_o &_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o as_o the_o new_a annot_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a call_v the_o whole_a body_n holy_a saint_n and_o his_o people_n not_o mere_o from_o a_o external_a saintship_n to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n exod_n 24.8_o to_o which_o mr_n ainsworth_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n direct_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_v psal_n 50_o 5_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v invisible_a church_n which_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal_n 4_o 28_o child_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n v_o 31_o &_o 26._o but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o galatian_a church_n unto_o who_o paul_n write_v that_o episte_n gal_n 1_o 2_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o mr_n c_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v what_o he_o say_v v_a 28_o 31_o of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n it_o be_v true_a that_o jerusalem_n above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v signify_v every_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v false_a for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o inherit_v v_o 3â—_n the_o new_a annot_n on_o gal_n 4.24.6_o therefore_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v iâ—wes_n or_o gentile_n so_o that_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o every_o profess_a christian_a in_o galatia_n but_o of_o so_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n with_o paul_n and_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n thus_o in_o like_a manner_n rome_n 8_o 3_o 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o verse_n 33_o show_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v eiâ—her_o that_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_a church_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o effectual_o and_o save_o or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n matth_n 13_o and_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 20_o oâ—_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v fall_v from_o grace_n or_o that_o all_o be_v external_o and_o
a_o abuse_n in_o stapleton_n by_o dr._n rainold_n apol._n thess._n sect_n 20._o to_o interpret_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n of_o any_o reprobate_n of_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o a_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la by_o the_o party_n profession_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o a_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o believer_n infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o still_o deny_v mr_n c._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v my_o dilemma_n examen_fw-la pag._n 52._o and_o tell_v i_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o external_o and_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la consider_v as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o covenant-ordinance_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v now_o of_o baptism_n thus_o it_o be_v they_o at_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a faith_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o parent_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v they_o in_o the_o further_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n answer_n the_o position_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o dilemma_n be_v set_v down_o page_n 48._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n express_v gen_n 17_o 7._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v not_o make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n to_o which_o mr_n c._n his_o answer_n be_v by_o tell_v i_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o external_o &c._n &c._n which_o be_v to_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o proceed_v against_o the_o assert_v god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o belong_v to_o a_o believer_n natural_a seed_n nor_o do_v he_o prove_v but_o dictate_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o external_a covenant_n or_o to_o any_o gentile_a believer_n natural_a seed_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o church-covenant_n or_o that_o â—itle_n to_o church-ordinâ—nces_a as_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n be_v derive_v from_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n gen_n 17.7_o or_o that_o the_o parent_n visible_a faith_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v it_o the_o child_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o a_o ambulatory_a or_o revocable_a contract_n as_o to_o be_v the_o infant_n for_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v they_o in_o the_o further_a grace_n of_o the_o the_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v if_o they_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n these_o dictate_v be_v hatch_v in_o mr._n c._n his_o nest_n but_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v they_o in_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v term_v the_o explication_n of_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o dictate_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o believer_n seed_n be_v absolute_a then_o either_o god_n keep_v it_o or_o not_o â—f_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o than_o he_o break_v his_o word_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n be_v save_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 9.13_o or_o if_o some_o be_v not_o save_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v apostasy_n of_o person_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o god_n may_v be_v say_v absolute_o to_o covenant_n with_o believer_n seed_n collective_o and_o specifical_o consider_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o individual_a child_n not_o save_v it_o be_v absolutele_o make_v and_o make_v good_a that_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_o save_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o the_o indefinite_a collective_a seed_n or_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o internal_a save_a interest_n else_o none_o of_o they_o die_v infant_n shall_v be_v save_v whereto_o i_o reply_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 17._o â—_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o gentile_a believer_n natural_a indefinite_a collective_a seed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a save_a interest_n as_o such_o be_v not_o true_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v indefinite_o but_o definite_o to_o ahrahams_n seed_n under_o who_o none_o but_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o elect_a person_n be_v mean_v nor_o be_v it_o make_v specifical_o to_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o such_o and_o such_o numericall_a person_n as_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o nature_n or_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v collective_o to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o gentile-believer_n natural_a seed_n but_o as_o abraham_n seed_n by_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v make_v also_o to_o gentile_a unbeliever_n natural_a seed_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n seed_n die_v infant_n be_v save_v nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v save_v notwithstanding_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v their_o perish_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v believer_n natural_a child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n conformable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o determine_v rom._n 9.6_o 7.8_o and_o consequent_o as_o election_n be_v of_o individual_a person_n not_o of_o a_o collective_a indefinite_a specifical_a seed_n as_o mr._n c._n speak_v so_o be_v the_o covenant_n m._n c._n go_v on_o thus_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n a_o part_n of_o the_o elect_a seed_n yet_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a effect_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 9.6_o it_o be_v through_o the_o effectual_a word_n and_o engage_v truth_n of_o god_n that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v save_o purge_v eph._n 5.25_o 26._o answ._n i_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o conceive_v that_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n not_o bare_o as_o make_v but_o also_o as_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n performance_n and_o publish_v by_o preach_v whereupon_o baptism_n follow_v by_o both_o which_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o purge_v his_o church_n save_o by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o sign_n he_o add_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o the_o individual_a seed_n of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o not_o save_v answer_n this_o be_v a_o exposition_n which_o be_v without_o proof_n or_o example_n of_o the_o like_a 1._o that_o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n he_o mean_v other_o believer_n even_o gentile_n natural_a seed_n 2_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n only_o to_o some_o 3._o that_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v save_v 4_o that_o by_o abraham_n seed_n he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o save_a effect_n the_o indefinite_a collective_a seed_n of_o gentâ—le-believers_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v only_o make_v good_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v true_a if_o none_o but_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v save_v for_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o the_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o believer_n seed_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n to_o the_o individual_a seed_n all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o yea_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o saving_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n themselves_o he_o go_v on_o nor_o yet_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n impeach_v or_o impair_v nor_o need_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v shake_v if_o this_o or_o that_o child_n shall_v prove_v live_v and_o die_v wicked_a the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o many_o of_o abraham_n church-seed_n answer_n neither_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n impeach_v nor_o need_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v shake_v though_o all_o their_o chidren_n die_v wicked_a it_o be_v not_o true_a
not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o find_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n may_v more_o earnest_o long_a after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o those_o shadow_n of_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n look_v into_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v which_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o and_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o better_a covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n have_v a_o sanctuary_n a_o tabernacle_n priests_z and_o high-priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o sir_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o own_v it_o in_o your_o next_o mr_n anthony_n burgess_n another_o assembly_n man_n vindic._n legis_fw-la lect._n 24_o maintain_v with_o a_o distinction_n the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o whereto_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr_n john_n ball_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ch_n 7_o page_z 102_o dr._n samuel_n boulton_n true_a bound_n of_o christian_a freedom_n page_n 130_o etc._n etc._n mr_n thomas_n blake_n vindic._n foeder_fw-la c._n 24_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v much_o dictate_v beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o receive_a write_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o mr_n c._n say_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n not_o in_o the_o essential_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o to_o dispense_v be_v to_o lay_v out_o as_o a_o steward_n do_v lay_v out_o money_n to_o dispense_v a_o covenant_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o by_o make_v it_o know_v or_o perform_v the_o thing_n promise_v on_o either_o side_n the_o same_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o administration_n the_o ceremony_n of_o administration_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v unless_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o main_a difference_n mr_n c._n make_v between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o former_a have_v circumcision_n the_o passover_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v or_o the_o thing_n promise_v confer_v the_o new_a covenent_n have_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o so_o a_o action_n and_o when_o mutual_a there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a action_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o predicament_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o corporeal_a substance_n matter_n and_o form_n in_o other_o being_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o proportion_n to_o they_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la which_o essential_n the_o logician_n call_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n the_o essential_a difference_n of_o one_o action_n from_o another_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la or_o effect_n as_o heat_n from_o cool_v in_o the_o object_n subject_n end_n a_o covenant_n be_v essential_o a_o promise_n differ_v essetntial_o from_o another_o promise_n when_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v different_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o land_n differ_v essential_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v different_a though_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o land_n to_o one_o for_o so_o much_o money_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o the_o promise_n of_o land_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o thanks_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v term_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o rom._n 11.5_o 6_o election_n by_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n rome_n 4_o 4_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v reckon_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 2_o tim_n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o distinction_n right_a and_o good_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o one_o promise_v life_n upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n give_v but_o not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o the_o other_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v for_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o condition_n the_o one_o promise_v life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o other_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ._n these_o difference_n be_v confirm_v from_o sundry_a text_n rome_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 10_o gal._n 3.10_o 12_o 22_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v in_o a_o promise_n the_o different_a end_n of_o the_o promiser_n make_v not_o a_o essential_a difference_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n essential_o when_o one_o promise_v land_n upon_o condition_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o show_v his_o bounty_n and_o another_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o his_o party_n though_o the_o end_n be_v different_a my_o determination_n in_o this_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a exam._n page_n 102._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o old_a renew_v but_o that_o they_o differ_v specifical_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o not_o only_o in_o rite_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o that_o text_n which_o here_o mr._n c._n master_n m._n the_o assembly_n and_o other_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o to_o wit_n heb_n 8_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o the_o old_a covenant_n there_o mean_v be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o take_v they_o by_o their_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o that_o covenant_n differ_v essential_o more_o than_o in_o rite_n from_o the_o new_a covenant_n yea_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v different_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n â—_o because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v or_o settle_v as_o a_o law_n â—n_v better_a promise_n heb_n 8.6_o now_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a promise_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o better_a thing_n and_o if_o of_o better_a thing_n then_o of_o different_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v more_o than_o in_o rite_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o essential_o for_o promise_n of_o different_a thing_n essential_o make_v different_a covenant_n essential_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o meliority_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v of_o better_a thing_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o promise_n heb_n â—_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 10._o â—â—_o â—7_n where_o also_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n that_o testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o force_n by_o this_o also_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o gospel-grace_n for_o than_o it_o have_v have_v as_o good_a promise_n yea_o the_o same_o promise_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v abide_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o they_o that_o be_v in_o continue_v in_o but_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n they_o abide_v not_o v_o 9_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v faulty_a or_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o â—t_a occasion_v god_n to_o complain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v faultless_a be_v that_o which_o be_v without_o complaint_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o first_o covenant_n occasion_v complaint_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o as_o mr._n m._n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o
mistake_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o own_o act_n he_o say_v therefore_o for_o remedy_n of_o such_o complaint_n and_o jar_a a_o second_o covenant_n be_v establish_v which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plaintless_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n because_o it_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o occasion_n god_n to_o complain_v by_o their_o break_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v do_v which_o be_v faulty_a occasion_v god_n to_o complain_v in_o that_o it_o be_v break_v mr._n c._n say_v it_o be_v faulty_a comparative_o not_o absolute_o and_o his_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o its_o imperfect_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o be_v therein_o mistake_v for_o as_o i_o show_v from_o the_o word_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faulty_a because_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o israelite_n as_o not_o keep_v â—t_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o by_o the_o expression_n v._n 8._o prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v faultless_a that_o be_v without_o complaint_n because_o he_o complain_v of_o they_o v_o 8_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o v_o 9_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n they_o shall_v certain_o have_v do_v because_o that_o provide_v for_o the_o keep_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o forgive_a their_o sin_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v from_o chap._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v set_v down_o as_o give_v with_o horror_n to_o show_v that_o it_o beget_v nothing_o but_o affrightment_n even_o in_o the_o best_a moses_n himself_o whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n beget_v joy_n and_o gladness_n before_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v not_o come_v to_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a 3._o from_o ch_z 10_o 29._o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o ch_z 13.20_o christ_n bring_v back_o the_o sheep_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n opposit_o or_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n heb._n 9.19_o therefore_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a nor_o confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o consequency_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o same_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n gal._n 4.24_o where_o he_o say_v agar_n and_o sara_n be_v two_o covenant_n and_o he_o say_v agar_n or_o one_o covenant_n be_v from_o mount_v sinai_n and_o that_o this_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n v_o 25._o call_v they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v_o 29._o to_o be_v cast_v out_o v_o 30._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o sarah_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n the_o jerusalem_n above_o who_o be_v free_a mother_n of_o all_o believer_n beget_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o of_o work_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o gender_n to_o bondage_n nor_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n who_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o free_a the_o mother_n of_o believer_n bring_v forth_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel-grace_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 5._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3.12_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v righteousness_n before_o god_n upon_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n v_o 13._o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o gospel-grace_n 6._o the_o same_o be_v express_v v._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 21_o where_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o inheritance_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v by_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v give_v life_n or_o righteousness_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o life_n righteousness_n and_o inheritance_n be_v by_o it_o the_o like_a be_v gal_n 2.21_o rome_n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o &_o 3_o 20_o 21._o 7._o from_o rome_n 10.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o this_o he_o make_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o promise_v life_n by_o do_v the_o law_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v against_o it_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o say_v christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n that_o be_v mean_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o denomination_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o work_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenanter_n or_o the_o consequent_a on_o the_o covenant_n or_o command_v but_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n therefore_o what_o ever_o end_n god_n have_v in_o give_v the_o law_n or_o what_o event_n soever_o fall_v out_o upon_o it_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n promise_v righteousness_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o of_o gospel-grace_n 8._o from_o rom._n 6.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n â—ver_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n for_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o under_o grace_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v iâ—_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 9_o from_o rome_n 7.4_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 6_o we_o be_v deliver_v or_o as_o i_o will_v read_v it_o we_o be_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o law_n even_o the_o moral_a law_n v_o 7._o not_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o we_o depend_v for_o maintenance_n help_n supply_n sentence_n countenance_n reward_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o or_o deliver_v from_o it_o ergo._fw-la 10._o from_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v opposite_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v be_v minister_v and_o five_o 7._o he_o express_o call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n grave_v in_o stone_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n v_o 9_o opposite_a to_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n of_o which_o paul_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d evangelical_n grace_n but_o of_o work_n yea_o mr_n cobbet_n himself_o page_z 65._o the_o covenant_n in_o horeb_n have_v the_o stipulation_n of_o do_v so_o and_o live_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v imbondage_v show_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n give_v not_o grace_v to_o act_v it_o be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n c._n 7._o art_n 2._o ch_n 19_o art_n â—_o cite_v gal_n 3.12_o rom._n 10_o 5_o gal._n 3_o 10_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n which_o show_v
they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o heed_v not_o what_o they_o cite_v chap._n 19_o art_n 6._o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n great_a catech_n page_n 25._o the_o regenerate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yea_o mr_n m._n his_o word_n deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v they_o to_o christ_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—rid_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n when_o he_o distinguish_v vindic_a legis_fw-la lect_n 24._o pag._n 223_o say_v the_o law_n consider_v more_o large_o as_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o preface_n and_o promise_n adjoin_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o more_o strict_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abstract_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n hold_v forth_o life_n upon_o no_o term_n but_o perfect_a obedience_n abstract_v from_o moses_n his_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n in_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o hold_v forth_o life_n upon_o no_o term_n but_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n 2_o he_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n or_o that_o it_o do_v propound_v or_o promise_v righteousness_n before_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v be_v of_o work_n yet_o withal_o he_o deliver_v many_o thing_n which_o show_v he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o look_v at_o christ_n which_o we_o grant_v true_a but_o no_o where_o that_o he_o promise_v righteousness_n through_o christ_n in_o that_o covenant_n mr._n blake_n vindic._n faed_n c_o 24._o pag._n 174._o the_o law_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o hold_v forth_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o rom._n 10.5_o 6._o and_o 3.21_o 22._o gal_n 3.18_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v many_o of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o these_o suffice_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o couâ—nant_n but_o from_o some_o adjunct_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v sacrafice_n &_o other_o rite_n appoint_v it_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answer_n the_o sacrafice_n as_o they_o be_v command_v so_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o as_o god_n use_v they_o as_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o they_o signify_v god_n purpose_n oâ—_n gospel-grace_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o another_o covenant_n not_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o god_n end_n be_v not_o to_o give_v life_n by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o direct_v to_o christ._n answer_v 1_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o and_o thence_o it_o appear_v he_o intend_v it_o not_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o direct_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v covenant-wise_a but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o it_o make_v know_v sin_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n appear_v necessary_a and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o propound_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3_o god_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o man_n fall_v answer_n true_a so_o as_o to_o justify_v he_o by_o it_o yet_o for_o other_o end_n he_o may_v as_o to_o discover_v sin_n show_v man_n impotency_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n â—9_n 16._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n that_o way_n and_o five_o 21._o command_v he_o to_o sell_v all_o though_o it_o do_v but_o show_v his_o covetousness_n not_o make_v he_o perfect_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v such_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n not_o from_o god_n end_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v send_v to_o some_o to_o harden_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o the_o end_n be_v to_o to_o condemn_v they_o by_o it_o 4_o that_o god_n begin_v the_o decalogue_n with_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v all_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o command_v they_o because_o he_o borough_n they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 3_o the_o plain_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n antecedent_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v often_o object_v that_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n promise_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o but_o he_o promise_v no_o mercy_n but_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o know_v how_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o concieve_v that_o god_n do_v and_o do_v show_v temporal_a mercy_n out_o of_o his_o long_a patience_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n though_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o it_o before_o god_n neither_o psal._n 105.8_o nor_o any_o other_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o abraham_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o a_o 1000_o generation_n yet_o on_o condition_n of_o obedience_n dan._n 9.4_o jerem._n 11.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o when_o they_o break_v god_n law_n they_o be_v expel_v and_o so_o when_o they_o slay_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vicâ—ard_n he_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o matth._n 21.43_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o natural_a covenant_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o the_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o the_o gospelâ—covenant_n gal._n 3.9_o be_v of_o a_o national_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o national_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n descend_v from_o such_o a_o stâ—â—k_n whereas_o v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n by_o say_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n plain_o expound_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o nation_n v._n 8._o to_o wit_n not_o whole_a nation_n but_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n at_o mount_n sinai_n though_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n yet_o it_o hold_v that_o nation_n in_o canaan_n till_o they_o set_v up_o other_o god_n and_o revolt_a from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o upon_o their_o forsake_v idol_n they_o may_v plead_v it_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n or_o continuance_n in_o it_o yea_o god_n do_v condescend_v so_o far_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n that_o have_v execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v truth_n he_o will_v have_v pardon_v it_o and_o not_o bring_v the_o chaldean_n upon_o it_o to_o burn_v it_o jerem_n 5.1_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n threaten_v and_o execute_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o promise_v reward_n to_o the_o disobey_v or_o obey_v of_o it_o but_o not_o a_o expulsion_n out_o of_o or_o settle_v in_o any_o one_o country_n of_o a_o entire_a nation_n but_o personal_a evil_n or_o reward_n upon_o personal_a disobedience_n or_o obedience_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n admit_v of_o no_o carnal_a hypocrite_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o say_a gal_n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o tho_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o to_o the_o eight_o objection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o in_o the_o heart_n mr._n c._n speak_v thus_o answ._n be_v that_o only_a in_o their_o flesh_n be_v
all_o believer_n and_o god_n to_o they_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v god_n in_o christ_n mr._n b_n word_n in_o his_o friendly_a accommodation_n pag._n 361._o and_o for_o that_o which_o you_o urge_v ero_n deus_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la i_o doubt_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v it_o suffice_v that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o do_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v they_o in_o statum_fw-la salutis_fw-la pro_fw-la conditione_n parvulorum_fw-la and_o mr._n c_n own_o exposition_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o some_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v they_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n be_v gather_v thence_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o deut._n 30.6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v wiâ—h_n rom._n 10_o 6_o 7_o 8._o do_v evident_o or_o obscure_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant-interest_n external_a as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o inchurch_v stipulate_v parent_n child_n be_v gospel_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n or_o that_o believer_n be_v to_o eye_n the_o covenant_n in_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o to_o their_o child_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o to_o covenant_n parent_n with_o their_o child_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v and_o hold_v forth_o as_o valid_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a and_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n nor_o do_v peter_n propound_v the_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n in_o mr._n c_n sense_n acts._n 2.38_o 39_o and_o though_o paul_n hold_v forth_o rom._n 5.14_o 15._o the_o abound_a of_o christ_n grace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o external_a ecclesiastical_a covenant_n interest_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n be_v hold_v forth_o rom._n 5.14_o 15._o be_v mr._n c_n palpable_a dotage_n and_o how_o acts._n 2.38_o 39_o rom._n 11.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o be_v mistake_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o in_o this_o three_o part_n but_o mr._n c._n faâ—ls_n to_o dispute_v thus_o that_o which_o believer_n as_o such_o have_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v gospel_n but_o this_o be_v of_o that_o in_o nature_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o former_a text_n also_o clear_v the_o same_o the_o major_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v evident_a they_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a faith_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o object_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v in_o more_o word_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v i_o grant_v his_o major_n but_o mr._n c._n seem_v not_o to_o heed_v his_o own_o syllogism_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o minor_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v evident_a they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o minor_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o whâ—le_a covenant_n whereas_o his_o minor_a to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o the_n external_a ecclesiastical_a interest_n of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n be_v that_o which_o believer_n as_o such_o have_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o mr._n c._n as_o a_o man_n weary_a of_o dispute_v fall_v to_o his_o dictating_a way_n again_o after_o his_o confuse_a manner_n leave_v his_o reader_n to_o aim_v at_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o how_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o external_a ecclesiastical_a interest_n of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n be_v that_o which_o believer_n as_o such_o have_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sure_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v produce_v some_o promise_n or_o declaration_n that_o avow_v it_o as_o a_o constant_a and_o certain_a thing_n but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o fall_v to_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o tell_v we_o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o a_o church_n reference_n especial_o as_o be_v that_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o he_o take_v in_o their_o seed_n or_o child_n as_o joint_a covenanter_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n in_o a_o church_n reference_n or_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v believer_n seed_n as_o joint_a covenanter_n with_o their_o parent_n or_o in_o which_o word_n the_o external_a ecclesiastical_a interest_n of_o every_o believer_n natural_a child_n may_v be_v prove_v he_o show_v not_o nor_o can_v show_v there_o be_v no_o man_n seed_n but_o abraham_n there_o mention_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o hence_o the_o phrase_n of_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n take_v in_o parent_n generate_a and_o child_n beget_v as_o those_o in_o and_o by_o who_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v continue_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.9_o to_o abraham_n thau_fw-fr shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v v_o 10._o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v but_o that_o this_o phrase_n seed_n after_o abraham_n in_o their_o generation_n shall_v infer_v that_o god_n take_v in_o believeng_n parent_n generate_a and_o child_n beget_v even_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a ecclesiastical_a interest_n be_v yet_o to_o i_o a_o riddle_n i_o know_v no_o more_o to_o be_v infer_v thence_o but_o this_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n but_o also_o the_o israelite_n his_o posterity_n be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v their_o male_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n whence_o say_v he_o god_n when_o to_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church-seed_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n elect-seed_n of_o isaac_n line_n in_o which_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o mere_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v he_o say_v he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n not_o with_o ishmael_n ishmael_n be_v abraham_n seed_n too_o and_o therefore_o external_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o seal_v but_o god_n know_v that_o ishmael_n will_v reject_v this_o he_o warn_v abraham_n of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o trouble_v he_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o generation_n for_o that_o cause_n gen._n 17.8_o compare_v with_o gen._n 21.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o with_o isaac_n in_o his_o generation_n god_n not_o oppose_v therein_o isaac_n to_o his_o church-seed_n who_o by_o reject_v the_o covenant_n will_v and_o do_v love_n he_o and_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o answ._n mr._n c._n in_o this_o passage_n speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o he_o drive_v at_o and_o i_o may_v take_v up_o the_o say_n read_v i_o a_o riddle_n what_o be_v this_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n speech_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n that_o god_n say_v he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n not_o wiâ—h_a ishmael_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o generation_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o all_o which_o i_o grant_v true_a and_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n never_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o to_z or_o for_o ishmael_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o but_o mr._n c._n use_v this_o blind_a index_n whence_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v what_o he_o drive_v at_o whence_o import_v it_o be_v from_o somewhat_o before_o that_o god_n say_v this_o of_o ishmael_n but_o that_o before_o be_v that_o god_n take_v in_o parent_n generate_a and_o child_n beget_v but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v from_o the_o contrary_n as_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o god_n speak_v this_o of_o ishmael_n who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o yet_o not_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n who_o yet_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o if_o yet_o mr._n c's_o principle_n be_v good_a that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o how_o mr._n c._n reckon_v ishmael_n as_o not_o abraham_n church-seed_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o
15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o gal._n 3.8_o 2_o tim_n 2.8_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o wish_v mr._n c_o &_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o upon_o such_o uncertain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n impose_v their_o gospel_n upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o ponder_v with_o more_o seriousness_n the_o apostle_n wordsâ—_n gal._n 1.9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v sect_n xlv_o mr_n c._n his_o answer_n to_o objection_n against_o his_o seven_o conclusion_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o sect._n 9_o of_o his_o just_a vindic._n be_v consider_v and_o mr._n bl._n his_o tenent_n concern_v the_o general_a term_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n i_o wave_v the_o first_o objection_n here_o and_o for_o my_o speech_n about_o pharez_n zara_n and_o other_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v branch_n of_o the_o olive_n by_o their_o birth_n that_o i_o forget_v not_o myself_o and_o how_o far_o i_o own_v they_o and_o wherein_o i_o correct_v they_o or_o explain_v they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect._n 6_o 1â—_n 21._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v thus_o if_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bear_v so_o than_o such_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o out_o and_o beside_o god_n covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n biâ—g_v absolute_a and_o undertake_v to_o give_v save_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o such_o must_v be_v save_v unless_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o truth_n to_o this_o mr._n c._n answer_n 1._o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o i._o s._n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v mention_v deu._n 29._o it_o be_v make_v with_o little_a one_o then_o unborn_a intentional_o v_o 14_o 15._o as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o then_o present_a actual_o so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o out_o as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o infant_n elect_a seed_n or_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n die_v infant_n they_o be_v bear_v so_o and_o never_o out_o of_o that_o estate_n after_o they_o be_v actual_o existent_a yea_o they_o be_v all_o gird_v in_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 13._o answ._n the_o passage_n deut._n 29.15_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v to_o they_o but_o their_o promise_n or_o covenant_n to_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o v_o 14._o moses_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o themselves_o and_o little_a one_o to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o show_v that_o the_o person_n make_v that_o covenant_n v_o 14._o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o there_o with_o they_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o unborn_a posterity_n as_o right_o m._n c._n and_o other_o eonceive_v and_o this_o covenant_n moses_n make_v with_o they_o by_o engage_v they_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o progenitor_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o saul_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o oath_n make_v by_o joshuah_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israelite_n to_o the_o gibeonite_n so_o that_o those_o unborn_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v by_o he_o and_o so_o intentional_o only_a because_o not_o existent_a but_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n virtual_o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o they_o by_o their_o progenitor_n and_o prince_n engagement_n for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o obedience_n god_n engage_v himself_o to_o establish_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v ever_o oblige_v they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o objection_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n as_o make_v to_o infant_n not_o of_o infant_n covenant_n as_o make_v to_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o confess_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n meaning_n in_o that_o objection_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o grant_v that_o elect_a infant_n die_v so_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o out_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o they_o at_o yea_o and_o before_o their_o birth_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o their_o death_n and_o never_o out_o but_o so_o be_v not_o elect_v infant_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a church-privilege_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v visible_a church-member_n nor_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o say_v mr_n c._n god_n covenant_n do_v not_o bare_o offer_v or_o promise_v to_o covenant_n but_o make_v a_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n and_o a_o oath_n with_o they_o that_o day_n deut._n 29.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o among_o other_o promise_n engage_v himself_o to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n chap._n 30.6_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o in_o heart_n circumcise_v and_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n fail_v not_o be_v in_o the_o general_a propound_v to_o they_o conditional_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o absolute_o at_o least_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o they_o all_o in_o common_a the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n take_v not_o effect_v in_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n promise_v external_o belong_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a for_o it_o take_v effect_n in_o other_o rom._n 3.3_o and_o 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o here_o answ._n what_o this_o be_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v here_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v god_n covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n whether_o express_v gen._n 17.7_o to_o aâ—raham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o heb._n 8.10_o or_o elsewhere_o be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n take_v into_o covenant_n person_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o previous_a disposition_n move_v he_o to_o promise_v to_o this_o rather_o than_o that_o though_o some_o benefit_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v must_v be_v save_v unless_o god_n fail_v of_o his_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o covenant_n deut_n 29.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v their_o covenant_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o gentile-believer_n but_o a_o national_a engagement_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n make_v with_o they_o at_o god_n command_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horâ—b_n and_o god_n engagement_n thereupon_o to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o people_n while_o they_o observe_v his_o law_n in_o which_o covenant_n first_o moses_n tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o dulness_n to_o perceive_v it_o and_o then_o ejoyn_v they_o v_o 9_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v there_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n that_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v for_o themselves_o their_o little_a one_o stranger_n within_o their_o camp_n and_o posterity_n to_o observe_v god_n command_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v they_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n to_o he_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o drive_v out_o â—he_v canaanites_n to_o give_v they_o their_o land_n to_o make_v they_o great_a and_o prosperous_a which_o be_v manifest_o a_o covenant_n proper_a to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o conditional_o and_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o they_o all_o in_o common_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o regenerate_v and_o save_v grace_n make_v to_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n deut._n 30.6_o god_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n which_o promise_v i_o do_v not_o now_o conceive_v to_o be_v conditional_a for_o though_o v_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o condition_n express_v yet_o i_o
think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 6._o but_o of_o the_o promise_n v_o 3._o to_o wit_n of_o restore_v from_o captivity_n upon_o their_o seek_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n competent_a to_o infant_n nor_o be_v it_o there_o make_v to_o any_o but_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o they_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o re-establish_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o all_o much_o less_o to_o all_o believe_a gentile_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o any_o only_o external_o or_o that_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v or_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v mean_v rom._n 3.3_o &_o 9.6_o 7_o 8._o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v indefinite_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o conditional_a upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n take_v not_o effect_v in_o all_o the_o israelite_n though_o in_o general_a propound_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o some_o attain_v they_o not_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o objection_n concern_v god_n covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o show_v to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o the_o save_v nor_o show_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n take_v into_o covenant_n conditional_a 3_o say_v mr._n c._n this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o one_o can_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n external_o but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o save_a estate_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o appear_v concl._n 3_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sundry_a illegitimate_a jewish_a child_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n namely_o external_o for_o the_o author_n can_v mean_v other_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o such_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o save_a estate_n even_o esau_n birthright_n be_v more_o than_o right_a to_o isaac_n temporal_a estate_n as_o bear_v of_o isaac_n it_o be_v a_o church_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a ans._n that_o any_o one_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n only_o external_o be_v not_o prove_v before_o my_o word_n examen_fw-la pag._n 78._o which_o mâ—_n c._n seem_v to_o mean_v â—hâ—t_v pharez_n and_o zarah_n of_o judah_n and_o tamar_n jephie_n of_o gilead_n and_o many_o other_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o church-privilege_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n external_o only_a but_o also_o internal_o esau_n birthright_n be_v more_o than_o right_a to_o isaac_n temporal_a estate_n as_o bear_v of_o isaac_n it_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o jacob_n have_v not_o but_o by_o purchase_n and_o blessing_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o church-blessing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n to_o wit_n justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v for_o that_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o birthright_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o seâ—ms_v to_o have_v be_v either_o the_o superiority_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o he_o to_o which_o i_o most_o incline_v the_o loss_n of_o whâ—ch_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o have_v with_o it_o the_o privation_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n make_v isaac_n tremble_v and_o esau_n cry_v and_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d instance_n to_o set_v before_o the_o christian_n hebrew_n lest_o thâ—y_n through_o profane_a underâ—â—â—â—ing_n christ_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mr._n c._n add_v 3._o object_n but_o say_v â—_o s._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o covenanter_n and_o so_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o restipulation_n as_o in_o man_n covenant_n henry_n den_n a_o little_a different_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o person_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n scil_n by_o faith_n unto_o covenant-right_a and_o not_o mere_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o creature_n for_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 10._o answer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o well_o a_o testament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o heb_n 9_o now_o a_o testament_n may_v be_v and_o use_v to_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o little_a one_o without_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o do_v any_o usâ—_n to_o deny_v a_o child_n right_a in_o the_o testator_n will_v because_o it_o be_v take_v in_o among_o other_o legacy_n in_o the_o bequeath_v legacy_n before_o it_o understand_v the_o same_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o elect_a seed_n the_o choice_a party_n in_o god_n covenant_n gen._n 17._o that_o they_o many_o of_o they_o die_v infant_n without_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v not_o therefore_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o that_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n deut._n 29.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 30.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n with_o that_o people_n wherein_o condition_n also_o be_v propound_v on_o their_o part_n that_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v betwixt_o the_o little_a one_o there_o present_a because_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o can_v actual_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condition_n the_o contrary_a be_v there_o express_v no_o rather_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o child_n covenant-estate_n be_v the_o parent_n privilege_n whence_o the_o encouragement_n to_o abraham_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n from_o that_o among_o other_o encouragement_n that_o god_n will_v become_v his_o seed_n god_n also_o &_o v_o 7._o and_o so_o deut._n 29_o and_o 30._o amoongst_a other_o encouragement_n to_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v one_o v_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o for_o their_o seed_n also_o yea_o the_o child_n be_v reckon_v as_o in_o their_o parent_n as_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o external_a avouch_v a_o covenant_n may_v be_v of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o the_o children_n deut._n â—6_n 16_o 17._o yea_o the_o child_n circumcision_n be_v as_o well_o the_o parent_n covenant_n duty_n whence_o call_v the_o covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n party_n covenant_n part_n or_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n gen._n 9.7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o restipulate_v in_o their_o parent_n know_v acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o profess_a own_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o covenant_n term_n as_o well_o upon_o their_o child_n part_n as_o their_o own_o &_o they_o restipulate_v in_o a_o passive_a reception_n of_o the_o cvenant-condition_n and_o bond_n too_o after_o imitation_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n purposeâ—_n s._n confess_v circumcision_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o bastard_n child_n of_o judah_n and_o gilead_n and_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o personal_o restipulate_v in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o the_o like_a answ._n the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v not_o i_o so_o i_o may_v let_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n pass_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o do_v requiâ—e_a consideration_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o answer_v mr._n stephen_n his_o argument_n for_o the_o convertibility_n as_o he_o caâ—ls_v iâ—_n of_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o word_n of_o command_n from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n i_o have_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—o_z not_o always_o note_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o mutual_a performancâ—s_n and_o instance_a in_o gen._n 9.10_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o single_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o mutual_a and_o further_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o convertibility_n must_v needs_o be_v between_o those_o person_n that_o do_v contract_n according_a to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o covenant_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d infant_n can_v contract_v if_o any_o say_v the_o parent_n
evangelical_n grace_n then_o â—od_a promise_a to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o eternal_a liâ—e_z and_o he_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o if_o hâ—_n be_v shut_v out_o again_o â—hen_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o shut_v out_o again_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o infer_v fall_v away_o from_o gospel_n grace_n mr._n bl._n proceed_v thus_o neither_o be_v all_o these_o include_v for_o as_o god_n cast_v off_o ishmael_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v the_o former_a distinction_n of_o seed_n rest_v not_o there_o but_o add_v v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v in_o jacob_n surname_v israel_n therefore_o when_o the_o head_n or_o if_o you_o will_v root_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v mention_v usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o abraham_n but_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n to_o exclude_v all_o abraham_n seed_n of_o any_o other_o line_n not_o bare_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n then_o not_o according_a to_o we_o but_o god_n own_o limit_n be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n expression_n i_o find_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n v_o 18._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n â—ut_v the_o root_n thou_o but_o this_o root_n be_v i_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n who_o be_v â—ot_n term_v either_o head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n single_o or_o joint_o but_o of_o the_o olive_n or_o branch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o propagation_n from_o he_o partly_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o a_o spiritual_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o isâ—aelite_n believer_n anâ—_n partly_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_a believer_n but_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o christ_n the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n heb._n 7.22_o &_o 8.6_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o 17._o 2._o when_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n iâ—saac_n and_o jacob_n that_o it_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o abraham_n seed_n of_o any_o other_o line_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n cast_v off_o esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v or_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v deliver_v concern_v esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v allege_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o god_n confine_v not_o his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n nor_o include_v they_o all_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v off_o or_o exclude_v all_o abraham_n seed_n of_o any_o other_o line_n than_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o then_o joâ—_n jethro_n and_o all_o other_o proselyte_n of_o abraham_n seed_n by_o keturah_n of_o esauâ—s_n posterity_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o the_o gentile_a from_o ishmael_n keturah_n esau_n â—ad_a be_v exclude_v from_o be_v call_v christian_a believer_n for_o none_o be_v call_v by_o god_n who_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o exâ—ent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o comprehend_v a_o promise_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o apostle_n determination_n thaâ—_n he_o resolve_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o word_n rom._n 9.6_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n second_o say_v mr._n bl._n we_o dâ—_n not_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v enter_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n nor_o his_o seed_n comprehend_v as_o natural_a child_n but_o aâ—_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n accept_v the_o conant_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n he_o accept_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o fâ—r_v his_o seed_n his_o natural_a posterity_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n hold_v in_o the_o like_a tenâ—re_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n not_o vest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o enlarge_v to_o their_o posterity_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v any_o where_o say_v that_o paedobaptist_n say_v that_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o wâ—_n enter_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o natural_a â—ather_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v infant_n baptism_n prove_v lawful_a by_o scripture_n assert_v the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o abraham_n simple_o as_o a_o believer_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o to_o abraham_n but_o with_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n as_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v but_o that_o ever_o any_o paedoâ—aptist_n do_v afore_o mr._n bl_n assert_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v enter_v by_o god_n with_o he_o as_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n accept_v the_o covenant_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n accept_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o seed_n his_o natural_a posterity_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v if_o they_o shall_v yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o without_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v evangelical_n grace_n justication_n adoption_n to_o he_o as_o a_o professor_n of_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o hopocrite_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v adopt_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v justification_n and_o adoption_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n by_o this_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o nor_o have_v it_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v single_a out_o so_o exemplary_a a_o believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o 19_o and_o enter_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o he_o bare_o as_o a_o professor_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o hypocrite_n nor_o do_v i_o well_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n enter_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o â—_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n accept_v the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o sâ—ed_z for_o god_n enter_v the_o covenant_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o make_n of_o it_o but_o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o abraham_n shall_v accept_v it_o fâ—r_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o as_o know_v abraham_n integrity_n bâ—_n way_n of_o testification_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o try_v a_o believer_n afore_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n hold_v in_o the_o like_a tenure_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o covenant_n not_o vest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o enlarge_v to_o their_o posterity_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o who_o no_o mere_a professor_n of_o faith_n much_o leâ—s_v his_o seed_n except_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n be_v either_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n ever_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o israel_n mere_a natural_a posterity_n as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n much_o less_o enlarge_v to_o the_o posterity_n natural_a of_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n three_o say_v mr._n bl._n we_o entitle_v the_o seed_n oâ—_n abraham_n as_o before_o to_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o that_o hold_v in_o the_o tenure_n of_o abraham_n to_o save_v grace_n and_o justification_n to_o life_n eternal_a not_o by_o a_o absolute_a conveyance_n infallible_o to_o inherit_v we_o know_v though_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 9.27_o but_o upon_o god_n term_n and_o condition_n in_o
the_o gospel_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o of_o god_n to_o his_o peâ—ple_n salvation_n be_v make_v over_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n to_o all_o thus_o in_o covenant_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n use_v it_o of_o zacheus_n family_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n luk._n 19.9_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o it_o where_o he_o set_v out_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.26_o answ._n that_o by_o salvation_n luk._n 19.9_o heb._n 2.3_o rom._n 11.26_o be_v not_o mean_v outward_a privilege_n in_o which_o salvation_n upon_o god_n term_n may_v be_v obtain_v have_v be_v show_v before_o sect._n 44._o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o from_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v the_o term_n salvation_n metonymical_o as_o if_o by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v bare_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v true_o conceive_v thus_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n eternal_a life_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o instrument_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o convert_v and_o so_o save_v man_n but_o that_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o this_o promise_n be_v evangelical_n mean_v this_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o seed_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n in_o which_o salvation_n upon_o god_n term_n may_v be_v obtain_v be_v prove_v false_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o so_o explain_v it_o but_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v mention_v as_o evangelical_n they_o declare_v it_o import_v a_o further_a thing_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n 2_o that_o they_o never_o by_o abraham_n seed_n as_o evangelical_o understand_v mean_v any_o other_o then_o elect_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v large_o before_o sect._n 28._o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a to_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v â—hose_v privilege_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o church-communion_n have_v the_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v a_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n much_o less_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o frequent_a experience_n show_v 4._o by_o this_o exposition_n nothing_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o to_o a_o professor_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o also_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n child_n yea_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v title_n to_o save_v grace_n and_o justification_n to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mr._n bl._n add_v and_o this_o that_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o believer_n upon_o their_o call_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n in_o which_o salvation_n upon_o god_n term_n may_v be_v obtain_v be_v all_o that_o câ—n_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o their_o word_n that_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n and_o hiâ—_n natural_a seed_n or_o with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n it_o be_v even_o irksome_a to_o read_v the_o large_a business_n that_o mr._n t._n make_v of_o it_o to_o find_v out_o mr._n ms._n meaning_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seâ—d_n and_o both_o mr._n m._n and_o myself_o must_v per_fw-mi force_n confess_v that_o we_o mean_v â—t_a of_o a_o covenant_n infallible_o absolute_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o that_o more_o may_v be_v squeeze_v out_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o exam._n part_n 3._o sect_n 3._o in_o this_o parâ—_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 30.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mâ—ant_a by_o they_o these_o thing_n wâ—ll_n follow_v 1._o that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n of_o outward_a privilege_n of_o viable_a church-membership_a baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o every_o believer_n by_o profession_n though_o a_o gentile_a and_o his_o natural_a seed_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o pretend_v outward_a covenant_n of_o outward_a privilege_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n neither_o gen_n 17.7_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o they_o do_v most_o gross_o abuse_v the_o text_n gen._n 17.7_o for_o prove_v such_o a_o covenant_n quite_o beside_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o revew_n sect_n 28._o and_o quite_o beside_o the_o exposition_n even_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n though_o paedobaptist_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o n._n t._n and_o write_n against_o arminian_n 3._o they_o do_v mock_v reader_n most_o palpable_o 1._o in_o tell_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n cenâ—ains_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v confederate_a with_o parent_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o directory_n mr_n m._n and_o other_o cite_v by_o i_o exam_n part_n 3_o sect_n 3_o show_n and_o yet_o deny_v this_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n yea_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o when_o they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o which_o mention_n only_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v they_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n must_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v all_o the_o infant_n they_o baptize_v by_o virtue_n of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n but_o say_v they_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a imaginary_a covenant_n which_o they_o call_v a_o outward_a covenant_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v no_o seal_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o conceit_n the_o thing_n itself_o covenant_v or_o promise_v 3._o they_o mock_v parent_n by_o tell_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v concern_v their_o child_n that_o if_o they_o be_v believer_n their_o child_n be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o other_o argument_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o â—ovenant_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o alone_o can_v infer_v salvation_n infallible_o and_o absolute_o to_o confer_v grace_n but_o either_o they_o make_v it_o only_o conditional_a if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a any_o infant_n do_v or_o they_o say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o to_o bâ—_n save_v or_o else_o they_o say_v which_o be_v now_o the_o common_a shifâ—_n they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figment_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v say_v but_o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v in_o it_o and_o not_o save_v 4._o that_o since_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v by_o reader_n and_o hearer_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o which_o mr._n m._n master_n g._n mr._n bl._n etc._n etc._n do_v disclaim_v paedobaptist_n be_v bind_v to_o â—each_v the_o people_n at_o their_o baby_n sprinkling_n and_o at_o other_o tiâ—es_n when_o they_o avouch_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o mere_a visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n genâ—_n 17_o 7._o and_o thereupon_o derive_v their_o title_n to_o baptism_n that_o they_o mean_v but_o as_o mr._n m._n mr._n bl._n say_v that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o be_v
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n pag_n 110._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v church_n member_n &_o disciple_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 52._o that_o infant_n must_v be_v church_n member_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o covenant_n grant_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n not_o without_o actual_a faith_n former_o and_o present_a disposition_n beyond_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a of_o infant_n membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o such_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a christian_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o such_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o positive_a which_o make_v the_o child_n without_o his_o consent_n a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v false_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o minor_a i_o shall_v prove_v by_o answer_v all_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v for_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o absolute_a according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v rather_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o appendix_n answer_v to_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o object_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n promise_v faith_n to_o the_o person_n not_o visible_a churchmembership_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v of_o justification_n salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o promise_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o save_v grace_n it_o promise_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o all_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n therefore_o by_o it_o visible_a churchmembership_n christian_n be_v not_o confer_v as_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o believer_n infant_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church_n membership_n because_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yâ—t_v they_o not_o now_o visible_a churchmember_v 2._o the_o promise_n if_o it_o do_v infer_v visible_a church_n membership_n yet_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n simple_o may_v be_v true_a of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o infancy_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n indefinite_o may_v be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a church_n member_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o seed_n universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v never_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o â—ll_o still-born_a infant_n of_o believer_n many_o that_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o condition_n and_o law_n put_v yet_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v visible_a christian_a churchmember_v 4._o if_o all_o these_o which_o mr._n b._n make_v the_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n may_v be_v in_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n not_o be_v than_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o antececedent_n be_v true_a for_o the_o promise_n the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n any_o particular_a precept_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o dedication_n as_o in_o hannah_n vow_n may_v be_v afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o yet_o then_o the_o child_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o that_o maxim_n in_o logic_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v to_o this_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 100_o moral_a cause_n and_o so_o remote_a cause_n may_v have_v all_o their_o be_v long_o before_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o act_n of_o cause_v i_o reply_v this_o answer_n deserve_v a_o smile_n 1._o for_o mr._n b._n as_o his_o word_n show_v before_o cite_v make_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant-gâ—ant_a the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n according_a to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o remote_a cause_n 2._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n be_v as_o much_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o after_o and_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n than_o it_o be_v make_v by_o m._n b._n a_o cause_n in_o act_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o adequate_a sufficient_a cause_n be_v not_o assign_v by_o assign_v it_o 3._o though_o moral_a cause_n may_v have_v their_o absolute_a be_v long_a before_o the_o effect_n yet_o not_o the_o relative_a be_v of_o cause_n for_o so_o they_o be_v together_o so_o though_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n adequate_a and_o in_o act_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v they_o without_o the_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o this_o any_o difference_n between_o moral_n and_o physical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o mr._n b._n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a election_n christ_n death_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n be_v cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n before_o these_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n in_o act_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o god_n forgive_a justify_v deliver_v afore_o these_o be_v actual_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o justificabâ—lity_n the_o certainty_n futurity_n of_o justification_n of_o themselves_o but_o not_o of_o actual_a justification_n without_o man_n faith_n and_o god_n sentence_n which_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n a_o deed_n before_o one_o bear_v give_v he_o title_n to_o a_o inheritance_n but_o not_o a_o actual_a estate_n without_o plead_v enter_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o think_v mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v visible_a churchmembership_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a cause_n he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n or_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n or_o legal_a donation_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mistake_v confound_v visible_a church_n membership_n with_o the_o benefit_n or_o right_v consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o the_o churchmembership_n and_o its_o visibility_n be_v state_n arise_v from_o a_o physical_a cause_n rather_o than_o a_o moral_a to_o wit_n the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v and_o that_o act_n or_o sign_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v churchmember_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o by_o mediation_n of_o sense_n the_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n consequent_a be_v by_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o some_o donation_n legal_a or_o moral_a not_o the_o state_n itself_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v thus_o 5._o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o interest_n a_o person_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o it_o but_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o person_n believe_v profess_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o
covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o cause_n 6_o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n as_o the_o antecedent_n or_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n the_o sole_a efficient_a than_o infant_n buy_v orphan_o of_o turk_n etc._n etc._n whole_o at_o our_o dispose_n be_v not_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v their_o parent_n believe_v but_o by_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 101._o where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o baptise_a they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a efficient_a there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n membership_n without_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o foundling_n person_n of_o unknown_a progeny_n etc._n etc._n 7._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n with_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n without_o profession_n make_v not_o the_o parent_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v neither_o do_v it_o the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v only_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v can_v be_v such_o without_o his_o be_v such_o but_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o his_o faith_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v without_o profession_n ergo_fw-la the_o parent_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o infant_n holiness_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o actual_a believe_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n 8._o if_o person_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o promise_v nothing_o to_o they_o 9_o if_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v than_o either_o the_o next_o parent_n or_o any_o in_o any_o generation_n precedent_n if_o the_o next_o only_o let_v it_o be_v show_v why_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o it_o if_o in_o any_o near_a gâ—nerations_n let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o we_o must_v stick_v and_o go_v no_o further_o why_o suppose_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o grandfather_n faith_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o our_o count_n the_o great_a grandfather_n faith_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grandfather_n if_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n why_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o â—ll_o the_o world_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v break_v off_o upon_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n why_o not_o upon_o the_o unbelief_n of_o each_o ancestor_n 10._o if_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a bare_a profession_n than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v because_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a ergo._fw-la the_o major_a i_o have_v confirm_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o 11._o if_o other_o christian_a privilege_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n without_o the_o person_n own_o act_n or_o consent_n than_o neither_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o child_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n a_o minister_n a_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o own_o consent_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n for_o they_o as_o for_o this_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unrepealed_a by_o which_o either_o this_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v grant_v or_o the_o li_n of_o infant_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a ergo._fw-la if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o by_o precept_n or_o other_o declaration_n but_o by_o neither_o ergo._fw-la if_o by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o minister_n or_o parents_n or_o any_o other_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o to_o listen_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n i_o know_v but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v repeal_v vow_v pray_v etc._n etc._n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o now_o of_o themselves_o make_v visible_a churchmember_v although_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o parent_n but_o of_o other_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n conversion_n cure_n of_o plague_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o make_v any_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o declaration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o nature_n not_o any_o positive_a law_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v not_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o mr._n b._n sometime_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o child_n be_v subject_n and_o citizen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o only_a child_n must_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n and_o their_o child_n as_o all_o in_o the_o territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n be_v right_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 14_o 15._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v his_o own_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n sometime_o plead_v this_o yet_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o call_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o by_o grace_n and_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o church_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o way_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o paaent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v there_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v they_o more_o near_o in_o one_o condition_n then_o father_n and_o child_n but_o that_o be_v false_a ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v form_v churchmember_v than_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v by_o call_v as_o be_v above_o prove_v 4._o church_n be_v by_o institution_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n own_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v by_o grant_n covenant_n gift_n on_o condition_n 5._o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v domestical_a not_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n 6._o if_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v form_v by_o a_o invariable_a uniform_a way_n and_o model_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o preacher_n sometime_o immediate_o by_o god_n sometime_o by_o authority_n sometime_o they_o be_v national_a sometime_o catholic_a sometime_o under_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o discipline_n sometime_o under_o another_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o father_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o the_o father_n the_o son_n sometime_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n sometime_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n by_o which_o the_o
without_o fear_n of_o forfeit_v my_o christianity_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v come_v to_o make_v jew_n believer_n child_n in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n in_o canaan_n miserable_a or_o under_o persecution_n and_o so_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v thereby_o no_o destroyer_n of_o man_n happiness_n but_o a_o saviour_n of_o they_o this_o worse_a condition_n work_v for_o their_o eternal_a good_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n since_o this_o leave_v out_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o rector_n not_o of_o punitive_a justice_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v before_o and_o now_o also_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o thus_o exagitate_v can_v you_o imagine_v what_o shift_n be_v leave_v against_o this_o plain_a truth_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v say_v before_o many_o thousand_o witness_n i_o think_v and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o in_o it_o then_o which_o â—_o think_v a_o christian_a can_v scarce_o have_v believe_v 1._o be_v all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n then_o in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n but_o a_o plain_a truth_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o more_o witness_n i_o shall_v stiâ—l_o avouch_v as_o part_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v if_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o chriâ—â—ian_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n he_o shall_v believe_v it_o too_o for_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n infant_n by_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n be_v not_o thiâ—_n a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n iâ—_n it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o real_a evangelical_n promise_v or_o blessing_n do_v infant_n of_o believe_v jew_n now_o lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v i_o challenge_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o particular_a real_a evangelical_n blessing_n which_o do_v not_o aâ—_n well_o come_v to_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n unbaptise_v or_o non-admitted_n to_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o to_o the_o baptize_v or_o admit_v or_o any_o true_a cause_n of_o discomfort_n to_o parent_n by_o my_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o protection_n or_o other_o blessing_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o unbaptise_v not_o admit_v visible_a churchmember_v if_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o forbear_v to_o calumniate_v my_o doctrine_n as_o unchristian_a and_o tragical_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o cruel_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n and_o so_o not_o like_o a_o solid_a disputant_n or_o judicious_a divine_a clear_a truth_n but_o like_o a_o orator_n raise_v passion_n without_o judgement_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n odious_a which_o course_n will_v at_o last_o redound_v to_o his_o shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n bs._n question_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n than_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o then_o mean_v that_o nonvisible_a churchmembership_n to_o infant_n now_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v to_o they_o then_o and_o for_o that_o passage_n that_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ridiculous_o allege_v for_o that_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 87.1_o 2_o 3._o not_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o it_o may_v be_v well_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.25_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n which_o prove_v my_o position_n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o then_o the_o gentile_n pagan_n infant_n now_o be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o for_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o my_o position_n which_o be_v of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n with_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v and_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o pagan_n infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n christian_a believer_n infant_n have_v be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_v best_a to_o argue_v it_o a_o little_a further_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o too_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o then_o to_o be_v in_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undeniable_a the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v then_o all_o in_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v deut._n 29.11_o 12._o what_o mr._n t._n vain_o say_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o text_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o covenant_n assurance_n or_o mercy_n answerable_a if_o there_o be_v let_v some_o body_n show_v it_o which_o i_o can_v never_o get_v mr._n t._n to_o do_v nay_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o infant_n now_o have_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n answ._n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o sect_n 64._o it_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v settle_n they_o in_o canaan_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n now_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v of_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v betâ—er_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o in_o it_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v also_o deny_v because_o mr._n b._n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n neither_o of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v true_a nor_o be_v the_o former_a prove_v from_o deut._n 29.11_o 12._o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o do_v stand_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v by_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n siâ—h_a god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n do_v not_o put_v any_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v god_n law_n it_o be_v make_v conditional_o and_o so_o not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o evangelical_n grace_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o universal_a to_o all_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n nor_o be_v the_o second_o conclusion_n true_a there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n make_v to_o infant_n who_o
the_o dispute_n which_o though_o imperfect_a yet_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v â—his_n they_o who_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n uncircumcised_a do_v so_o ergo._fw-la mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o corrective_a sect_n 5._o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 29._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o infant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o consequent_o make_v they_o churchmember_v the_o form_n here_o use_v do_v vary_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o medium_n and_o particular_o the_o term_n who_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n into_o this_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o correct_a sect_n 5._o into_o this_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o infant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n between_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o dispute_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o as_o there_o it_o be_v frame_v i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o some_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o elect_v person_n die_a with_o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o manifest_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o form_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o do_v pass_v into_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o repeal_v for_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a accident_n can_v neither_o in_o congruous_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v repeal_v nor_o it_o be_v non-en_n now_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o repeal_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v right_a 2._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o his_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o repeal_v that_o be_v change_v into_o another_o covenant_n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o invisible_a churchmembership_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o be_v inseparable_o conjunct_a with_o it_o but_o this_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o any_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v contain_v in_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n enter_v into_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o cease_v or_o in_o mr._n bs._n dialect_n repeal_v but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n 1._o say_v he_o mr._n t._n deny_v long_o together_o in_o the_o face_n of_o many_o thousand_o people_n that_o the_o infant_n be_v enter_v into_o any_o such_o covenant_n against_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o he_o persist_v to_o deny_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o dispute_n if_o out_o if_o plain_a scripture_n will_v not_o satisfy_v these_o man_n why_o then_o do_v they_o call_v for_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o officer_n elder_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o say_v infant_n do_v not_o pass_v into_o this_o covenant_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v speak_v plain_a answ._n the_o thing_n which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o infant_n do_v visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o mr._n b._n affirm_v and_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v by_o no_o visible_a sign_n declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o when_o mr._n b._n reply_v that_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o parent_n act_v for_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o act_n nor_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o sure_o have_v i_o conceive_v his_o minor_a so_o mean_v that_o the_o infant_n do_v by_o their_o parent_n visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n i_o shall_v have_v grant_v it_o and_o deny_v his_o major_n they_o who_o visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o their_o parent_n act_v for_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v now_o this_o answer_v of_o i_o he_o endeavour_v then_o and_o since_o to_o represent_v with_o as_o much_o disparagement_n as_o may_v bâ—_n to_o i_o though_o what_o ever_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o mr._n b._n have_v make_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o mr._n bs._n ambiguous_a use_n of_o word_n and_o his_o captious_a take_v advantage_n from_o my_o word_n and_o not_o explain_v his_o own_o which_o make_v i_o answer_v somewhat_o perplex_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o in_o print_n let_v we_o view_v the_o dispute_n as_o iâ—_n stand_v in_o the_o book_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o after_o in_o my_o antidote_n sect_n 5._o that_o thou_o v._n 12._o do_v not_o necessary_o comprehend_v the_o little_a one_o to_o this_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o correct_a pag._n 249._o reply_n 1._o that_o he_o either_o set_v a_o low_a value_n on_o my_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_n be_v a_o collective_a term_n usual_o through_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n except_o any_o be_v particular_o except_v answ._n i_o do_v know_v it_o be_v a_o collective_a term_n yeâ—_n often_o use_v with_o exception_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n though_o not_o particular_o and_o for_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o v_o 2._o thou_o and_o thy_o child_n v_o 6._o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n v_o 19_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n deut._n 29.29_o we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v so_o express_o distinguish_v that_o i_o be_o much_o confirm_v that_o thou_o deut._n 29.12_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o little_a one_o v_o 11._o 3._o say_v he_o be_v not_o little_a one_o here_o name_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o exclude_v answ._n tâ—ey_o be_v name_v v_o 11._o yet_o not_o mean_v by_o thou_o v._n 12._o 4._o say_v he_o why_o shall_v moses_n say_v here_o stand_v your_o child_n and_o wife_n that_o not_o they_o but_o you_o may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o why_o shall_v the_o stranger_n stand_v there_o v_o 11._o and_o yet_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o their_o father_n v_o 13._o 2._o i_o conceive_v god_n will_v have_v a_o general_a appearance_n for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o some_o shall_v act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o menâ—ion_n of_o all_o v_o 11._o yet_o the_o act_n of_o covenant_v which_o be_v personal_a v_o 12._o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o representative_n 5._o do_v not_o mr._n t._n confess_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n why_o else_o be_v they_o circumcise_v which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v no_o where_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o far_o i_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v see_v sect_n 31._o 2._o infant_n be_v circumcise_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o political_a or_o domestical_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n all_o of_o they_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n make_v to_o the_o elect_a none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a act_n of_o covenant_v or_o promise_v which_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o i_o deny_v and_o which_o
it_o follow_v not_o the_o child_n bear_v be_v not_o tenant_n or_o subject_n actual_o because_o the_o unborn_a be_v not_o but_o it_o follow_v the_o lease_n and_o compact_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v actual_o tenant_n or_o subject_n because_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v do_v so_o the_o unborn_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bear_v so_o in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o argue_v be_v not_o good_a the_o unborn_a be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v therefore_o the_o bear_v be_v not_o yet_o this_o which_o be_v my_o argue_v be_v good_a by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o unborn_a they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v therefore_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o cause_n neither_o be_v the_o bear_v infant_n actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o consequent_o mr._n b._n can_v from_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n prove_v the_o jewish_a infant_n actual_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o my_o say_n that_o a_o enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o parent_n do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n however_o not_o as_o mr._n b_o print_v it_o though_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a he_o say_v much_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o line_n all_o which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o several_a section_n chief_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 57_o but_o he_o say_v 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o the_o question_n to_o which_o i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n for_o both_o in_o the_o dispute_n and_o in_o all_o my_o write_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o argument_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o conjunct_a which_o mr._n b._n fail_v to_o do_v fail_v in_o prove_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v correct_v pag._n 251._o you_o add_v say_v he_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o covenant_n a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n not_o include_v peculiar_a benefit_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o pure_a you_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o that_o and_o more_o it_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n no_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v more_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v heap_v up_o abundance_n of_o argument_n against_o you_o you_o may_v find_v many_o in_o mr._n baâ—â—_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o add_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n enter_v himself_o into_o no_o such_o covenant_n with_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o little_a one_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answ._n i_o mean_v by_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n that_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o domestic_a or_o political_a benefit_n proper_a to_o abraham_n seed_n inherit_v which_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o out_o of_o jâ—r_n 31.33_o and_o i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v perhaps_o a_o evangelical_n promise_n or_o two_o intermix_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o moses_n his_o discourse_n yet_o deut._n 29.13_o 14_o 15._o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n there_o make_v be_v noâ—_n pure_o evangelical_n or_o essential_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o a_o political_a legal_a national_a covenant_n such_o as_o god_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o now_o with_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v gospel_n grace_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o that_o covenant_n which_o contain_v promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o and_o prosperity_n therein_o be_v not_o essential_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o so_o do_v that_o deut._n 29.13_o 14_o 15._o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v noâ—_n promise_v those_o thing_n the_o minor_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n but_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.17_o &_o 26.3_o &_o 28.13_o 14._o deut._n 34.5_o and_o many_o passage_n in_o moses_n his_o speech_n deut._n 29.16_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 27._o deut._n 30.2_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 16.18_o and_o most_o evident_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o deut._n 30_o 20._o &_o 28.11_o 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n make_v then_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o before_o deut._n 29.13_o but_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n in_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o now_o that_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o sect_n 43._o 3._o that_o oath_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o be_v god_n to_o they_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o a_o legal_a rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o but_o such_o be_v this_o deut._n 29.8_o 29._o &_o 30.2_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 16._o where_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v mean_v as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a 4._o that_o oath_n and_o couâ—nant_n which_o have_v the_o legal_a threaten_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n or_o essential_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 3.10_o buâ—_n such_o be_v this_o as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 29.20_o 21_o 25._o &_o 30.18_o 19_o ergo._fw-la what_o mr._n ball_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v mr._n bs._n position_n i_o omit_v 1._o because_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o place_n 2._o because_o i_o conceive_v mr._n b._n have_v produce_v the_o chief_a to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o aver_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n upon_o term_n of_o gospel_n grace_n the_o minor_a be_v true_a but_o god_n covenant_v to_o be_v their_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o word_n deut._n â—9_n 13_o imply_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o enter_v into_o he_o add_v 2._o that_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_n â—0_n 16_o 17._o so_o describe_v it_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v write_v deut._n 30.6_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answ._n beside_o the_o exception_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n mention_v deut._n 29.13_o 14._o and_o not_o rather_o a_o interlocutory_a promise_n on_o a_o special_a occasion_n to_o erect_v their_o heart_n in_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n that_o which_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o to_o this_o you_o give_v two_o sorry_a answer_n be_v resolve_v to_o say_v somewhat_o 1._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o command_n answ._n 1._o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n forego_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o this_o from_o as_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o the_o other_o to_o think_v that_o god_n command_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n be_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v that_o all_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o this_o be_v both_o command_v by_o he_o and_o covenant_v by_o they_o answ._n the_o answer_n be_v right_a that_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30.12_o 13_o 14._o however_o accommodate_v by_o paul_n to_o another_o purpose_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n and_o
statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v thus_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n thus_o bring_v down_o and_o up_o and_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n nor_o any_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n reply_n 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v but_o for_o god_n 2._o though_o the_o command_n may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o include_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o a_o covenant_n yet_o in_o strict_a and_o exact_a sense_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n the_o command_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o however_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o god_n swâ—re_v deut._n 29.13_o for_o what_o god_n swear_v be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o what_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yet_o iâ—_n it_o not_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n 4._o the_o word_n deut._n 30.14_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n since_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o hear_n and_o do_v of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n which_o reach_v to_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o locus_fw-la ille_fw-la indubitanteâ—_n de_fw-la obedienâ—ia_fw-la totius_fw-la legis_fw-la loquor_fw-la david_n pareus_n castig_fw-mi bellarm._n tom_n 4._o degrat_n &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o answer_v it_n be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o accommodate_v word_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o as_o rom._n 10.18_o answ._n a_o man_n will_v think_v here_o you_o plain_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o you_o can_v mean_v no_o better_o except_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n make_v use_n of_o the_o mere_a phrase_n without_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v usual_a in_o common_a speech_n and_o such_o be_v that_o rom._n 10.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o allude_v to_o this_o in_o deut._n 30._o be_v leave_v undeniable_a â—_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o five_o 6._o as_o god_n description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v before_o say_v moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o add_v the_o very_a exposition_n to_o every_o sentence_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o and_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o he_o full_o express_v it_o v_o 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a discovery_n that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v and_o not_o only_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n name_v i_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o more_o evident_o speak_v in_o a_o expository_n way_n of_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a answ._n as_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n as_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v chargeable_a with_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v likewise_o so_o chargeable_a beza_n annot_n ad_fw-la rom._n 10.8_o by_o this_o term_n the_o word_n moses_n understand_v the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n publish_v all_o his_o people_n bear_v so_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v no_o ignorance_n when_o they_o have_v the_o table_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o so_o may_v every_o one_o recite_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o may_v have_v it_o within_o as_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n but_o what_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n all_o that_o paul_n accommodate_v to_o the_o goppel_n by_o allusion_n that_o at_o length_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o indeed_o which_o the_o law_n promise_v and_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o that_o which_o it_o threaten_v diodati_n annoâ—_n on_o rom._n 10.6_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n the_o new_a annot._n on_o rom._n 10.8_o â—y_a the_o word_n deut._n 30.14_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n on_o v_o 18._o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 19.4_o and_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o all_o man_n may_v have_v by_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o â—_z therein_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n â—rapp_v on_o rom._n 10.8_o moses_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o gospel_n piscater_v analy_n paulus_n alludiâ—_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la mosis_fw-la deut._n 30.14_o willet_n on_o rom._n 10._o qu._n 10._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n deut._n 30.12_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o st_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n occumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o the_o place_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v st._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o daniel_n heinsius_n exercit._n sacr_n in_o rome_n 10.6_o 7._o e_o rom._n 10.18_o patet_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la alibi_fw-la â—â—nuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o a_o magnis_fw-la observatum_fw-la theologis_fw-la in_fw-la epistolam_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraos_n meninimus_fw-la novi_fw-la faderis_fw-la scriptores_fw-la verba_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o eleganter_fw-la &_o venust_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la aliò_fw-la transf_a quod_fw-la tam_fw-la usitatum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la viâ—_n ullus_fw-la fiâ—_n homeri_fw-la versus_fw-la cuâ—us_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la mutato_fw-la sensu_fw-la usurpentur_fw-la in_o his_o autem_fw-la quod_fw-la matthaeus_n c._n 2._o v._n 18._o â—_o jerem._n 31.15_o quod_fw-la &_o b._n hieronymus_n vult_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la neque_fw-la pauca_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la instituto_fw-la svo_fw-la paulus_n maxima_fw-la cum_fw-la venustate_fw-la usurpat_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la utrobique_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propria_fw-la ac_fw-la sua_fw-la ante_fw-la dicta_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o author_n do_v conceive_v paul_n to_o have_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n nor_o do_v my_o speech_n infer_v any_o such_o accusation_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o paul_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n make_v use_n of_o the_o mere_a phrase_n without_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o accommodate_v word_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o which_o be_v no_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n v._n 6._o bring_v it_o in_o as_o god_n description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
yet_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o actual_a energy_n of_o complete_a member_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o all_o actual_a privilege_n of_o such_o complete_a member_n i_o suppose_v what_o ever_o other_o deny_v this_o way_n yet_o our_o opposite_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o church-covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o more_o than_o over_o other_o over_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o they_o have_v give_v explicit_a or_o implicit_a consent_n thereto_o as_o reason_n will_v evince_v answ._n this_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n which_o mr._n c._n conceive_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n over_o and_o beside_o god_n covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o man_n believe_v and_o profess_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n now_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o prudence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n useful_a to_o keep_v person_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unsettle_a in_o a_o fix_a estate_n of_o communion_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v ensnare_v man_n conscience_n more_o than_o shall_v be_v 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o god_n invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n cs._n meaning_n to_o be_v together_o with_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n which_o give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o church_n power_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v many_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n or_o church_n dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o church_n power_n or_o as_o mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v or_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mistake_n that_o either_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n term_v it_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n matth._n â—6_n 19_o or_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o commit_v church_n dispensation_n or_o power_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o till_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o censure_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o true_a there_o be_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o break_a bread_n together_o act_v 2._o who_o be_v not_o such_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n of_o fix_a member_n under_o fix_a officer_n unite_v by_o church_n covenant_n as_o mr._n c._n describe_v nor_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o church_n when_o first_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n nor_o do_v christ_n appoint_v baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o to_o be_v only_o in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o exampl_n act_v 2._o or_o 8._o or_o 10_o or_o 16_o or_o 18._o intimate_v any_o such_o condition_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o church_n covenant_n fore_o mention_v give_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n political_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o give_v any_o actual_a be_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o something_o future_a and_o therefore_o put_v nothing_o in_o actual_a being_n extra_fw-la causas_fw-la but_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o some_o cause_n in_o act_n which_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n have_v their_o be_v as_o from_o the_o efficient_a from_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n from_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n as_o ames_n med._n th._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o sect._n 7._o that_o which_o make_v it_o political_a be_v the_o union_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o political_a visible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v but_o at_o present_a a_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n of_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a political_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o next_o hour_n and_o though_o they_o enter_v into_o no_o covenant_n of_o church-fellowship_n or_o subjection_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o church_n covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o form_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o as_o mr._n weld_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n rathbard_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o prudence_n to_o conserve_v a_o church_n so_o constitute_v that_o they_o may_v not_o divide_v and_o scatter_v from_o each_o other_o but_o may_v continue_v in_o communion_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o incorporate_n they_o have_v peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o and_o without_o that_o church_n covenant_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v this_o true_a for_o the_o power_n whiâ—h_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n shun_v society_n choose_v officer_n reject_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n 6._o that_o church_n dispensation_n and_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o join_v with_o we_o by_o church_n covenant_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o right_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o &_o 10.17_o &_o 12.13_o 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n body_n suitable_a to_o its_o memberly_n estate_n as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o church_n initiatory_a seal_n but_o in_o this_o sure_a mr._n c._n be_v quite_o out_o and_o beside_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n after_o they_o be_v member_n by_o church_n covenant_n but_o baptize_v they_o or_o suppose_v they_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o then_o join_v they_o we_o member_n by_o church_n covenant_n now_o if_o church_n covenant_n do_v give_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n than_o they_o shall_v first_o enter_v into_o church_n covenant_n and_o then_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n or_o be_v baptize_v 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o there_o be_v such_o little_a churchmember_v by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n though_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a member_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o actual_a privilege_n of_o the_o after_o seal_v and_o other_o church_n power_n but_o sure_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o member_n but_o what_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v church_n power_n as_o other_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o rank_n now_o all_o these_o supposition_n though_o they_o be_v grant_v except_o the_o last_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n mr._n c._n aim_n at_o and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o main_a reason_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v be_v and_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n make_v against_o he_o infant_n make_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o discipline_n do_v their_o parent_n church_n covenant_n serve_v instead_o of_o the_o child_n since_o afore_o the_o child_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o other_o power_n
they_o be_v enunciation_n in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n if_o mean_v so_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o to_o impute_v to_o god_n will_v asperse_v he_o with_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n which_o be_v horrendum_fw-la dictu_fw-la and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o savour_v of_o ignorance_n which_o mr._n rutherford_n say_v pag._n 91._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o age_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v only_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v absolute_o make_v it_o be_v call_v conditional_a from_o the_o thing_n corditional_o give_v for_o either_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o wit_n or_o else_o a_o conditional_a promise_n be_v a_o conditional_a proposition_n express_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v if_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v put_v and_o sure_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n be_v so_o term_v from_o the_o word_n not_o from_o the_o event_n a_o promise_n be_v a_o promise_n absolute_a or_o conditional_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v long_o before_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v give_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o give_v the_o giving_z or_o not_o give_v upon_o perform_v or_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n may_v make_v the_o promise_n true_a or_o false_a determinate_o but_o not_o conditional_a or_o absolute_a i_o forbear_v to_o uncover_v any_o further_a mr._n rutherfurd_n nakedness_n in_o this_o speech_n and_o reset_v he_o to_o mr._n baxter_n to_o correct_v he_o for_o that_o speech_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o age_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o save_n of_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n die_v in_o infancy_n and_o our_o give_a evidence_n thereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v before_o of_o it_o especial_o against_o mr._n baxter_n sect._n 73_o 74._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o want_n of_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o without_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n though_o it_o hurt_v not_o i_o who_o grant_v of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o warrant_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o general_a command_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o faith_n by_o a_o general_a promise_n matth._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n mr._n rutherfurd_a endeavour_n to_o find_v a_o way_n according_a to_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n act_n 2.39_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o their_o title_n to_o baptism_n thence_o infer_v for_o which_o end_n he_o use_v many_o word_n with_o distinction_n which_o be_v vain_a without_o good_a sense_n or_o good_a consistency_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n four_o way_n he_o conceive_v infant_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o they_o but_o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o of_o all_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o and_o pag._n 86._o he_o grant_v person_n invisible_o in_o covenant_n without_o profession_n be_v not_o warrantable_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n thus_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o or_o rather_o not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_a unbeliever_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v so_o act_v 2.39_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n thence_o till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o when_o infant_n declare_v they_o do_v i_o shall_v baptize_v they_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v pag._n 94._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o formal_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n so_o they_o believe_v so_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n former_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n so_o they_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n in_o any_o sense_n much_o less_o formal_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o abstracto_fw-la such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o man_n be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v or_o the_o way_n of_o save_a man_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o covenant_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_n be_v formal_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n formal_o contain_v only_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n formal_o contain_v not_o at_o all_o the_o will_n of_o precept_n the_o will_n of_o precept_n contain_v only_o the_o command_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o what_o the_o covenanter_n will_v do_v the_o one_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n the_o other_o in_o the_o indicative_a nor_o be_v the_o will_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o a_o simple_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n so_o they_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v no_o command_n at_o all_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o event_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v thus_o they_o all_o and_o they_o only_o but_o sure_a either_o infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o way_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o command_n propound_v to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o american_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o profess_a unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o this_o way_n infant_n have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n so_o that_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n have_v as_o many_o of_o his_o expression_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o impertinency_n 4._o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o be_v real_o covenant_v and_o engage_v by_o his_o consent_v profession_n to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n speak_v pag._n 92._o this_o way_n i_o grant_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n but_o sure_a infant_n be_v not_o so_o in_o covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o meaning_n so_o act_v 2.39_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v god_n promise_n to_o we_o not_o our_o promise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o paedobaptist_n plea_n when_o they_o argue_v infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o therefore_o mr._n rutherfurd_n have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o way_n according_a to_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o blood_n of_o it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n let_v we_o view_v what_o be_v in_o ch._n 14._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n say_v person_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v because_o of_o god_n promise_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o that_o woman_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n nor_o be_v peter_n send_v to_o baptize_v all_o the_o circumcise_a nor_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o ground_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o that_o say_v because_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o father_n and_o to_o child_n must_v infant_n be_v baptize_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o mr._n rutherfurd_n understand_v by_o theological_a essence_n or_o formal_a effect_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o truth_n or_o sense_n in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n talk_v of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o theological_a essence_n and_o in_o the_o formal_a effect_n much_o less_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o such_o argument_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o be_v to_o be_v
of_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o â—lest_v answer_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o charge_n review_v the_o note_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o though_o very_o imperfect_a i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o i_o find_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n i_o answer_v mr._n b._n right_o though_o he_o have_v most_o shameful_o and_o unbrotherlike_o misrepresent_v i_o to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o have_v acquit_v myself_o from_o in_o my_o prâ—cursor_n sect._n 17._o he_o reply_v nothing_o to_o that_o section_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o tacit_a confession_n of_o his_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o i_o and_o i_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o find_v so_o little_a of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o i_o or_o common_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o insolent_a carriage_n towards_o i_o at_o the_o dispute_n and_o his_o relation_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o dispute_n in_o print_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v find_v better_o deal_n from_o a_o jesuit_n than_o from_o he_o and_o though_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o writer_n in_o practical_a point_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o superficial_a disputer_n and_o a_o slight_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o point_n four_o thing_n mr._n b._n it_o seem_v mislike_n in_o my_o answer_n 1._o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o conditional_a to_o declare_v myself_o more_o full_o it_o be_v requisite_a i_o shall_v show_v what_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n i_o make_v not_o conditional_a there_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o redemption_n regeneration_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n the_o condition_n imagine_v as_o presuppose_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n as_o forego_v the_o promise_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o forego_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o late_a save_a grace_n and_o the_o condition_n mention_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promiser_n intention_n and_o act_n in_o the_o event_n certain_a necessary_a and_o infallible_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n conditional_a that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o none_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n nor_o glorification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n therein_o yet_o that_o these_o condition_n be_v not_o uncertain_a in_o the_o event_n or_o leave_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o do_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n intention_n and_o act_n certain_o to_o be_v accomplish_v or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a that_o be_v â—o_z as_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o these_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o well_o use_v natural_a ability_n or_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o late_a save_a grace_n be_v uncertain_a in_o the_o event_n notwithstanding_o the_o promiser_n intention_n and_o act_n and_o thus_o i_o deny_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a more_o brief_o i_o deny_v the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n to_o presuppose_v some_o well_o use_v our_o natural_a ability_n or_o that_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n glorification_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n perseverance_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o not_o promise_v as_o certain_a in_o the_o event_n which_o be_v the_o arminian_n sense_n yet_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_a so_o as_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o a_o elect_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o fore_a faith_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o antinomian_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr._n b._n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o some_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o together_o that_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n but_o this_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n mr._n b._n must_v except_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v express_o call_v all_o together_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o say_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v and_o have_v recite_v all_o together_o he_o add_v v_o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heb._n 10.16_o the_o three_o thing_n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v and_o the_o lead_a promise_n be_v noâ—_n conditional_a therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o except_v against_o this_o since_o â—t_a be_v usual_a and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o logic_n rule_n to_o determinate_a from_o the_o more_o famous_a part_n or_o chief_a part_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v holy_a or_o of_o saint_n even_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o from_o the_o better_a part_n a_o field_n of_o corn_n where_o be_v much_o tear_v do_v not_o paedobaptist_n usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o the_o eovenant_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n than_o of_o save_a grace_n and_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o save_a grace_n there_o be_v make_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o word_n express_v other_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o urge_v 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lead_a promise_n but_o also_o it_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a promise_n include_v or_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n because_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o those_o and_o those_o only_o he_o promise_v the_o late_a to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o former_a yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o write_v his_o law_n in_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o where_o lukeâ—_n 72_o 73._o he_o put_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v absolute_a that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n without_o fear_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n v_o 73_o 74_o 75._o the_o four_o thing_n mislike_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a palpable_a error_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v if_o i_o understand_v mr._n m._n he_o count_v it_o a_o gross_a error_n when_o he_o disclaim_v this_o assertion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 116._o and_o mr._n g._n when_o in_o his_o vindic._n pâ—â—dob_n p._n 12._o he_o say_v of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a grace_n you_o know_v the_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v so_o manifest_o against_o protestant_n principle_n and_o experience_n that_o no_o protestant_n can_v hold_v it_o but_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o man_n saying_n let_v we_o try_v what_o we_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v only_o to_o those_o to_o who_o save_v benefit_n be_v bestow_v but_o to_o elect_v infant_n only_o they_o be_v bestow_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v manifest_a falsehood_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n and_o scripture_n that_o god_n save_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n as_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v to_o say_v that_o his_o
condition_n on_o his_o part_n yet_o not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o fieri_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n prâ—posed_v expect_v salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n and_o yield_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o not_o 2._o that_o the_o digâ—adiations_n of_o paeâ—obaptists_n one_o against_o another_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n useful_a to_o show_v their_o iniquity_n in_o â—ressing_v oâ—hers_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v which_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o in_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o thâ—y_o bâ—ing_v for_o infant-baptism_n to_o prove_v their_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o baptism_n seal_v another_o covenant_n than_o title_n to_o this_o seal_n come_v not_o by_o bare_a interest_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v seal_n than_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o engage_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o than_o all_o may_v be_v seaâ—ed_v if_o covenant_n interest_n entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n if_o baptism_n seal_v absolute_o to_o none_o till_o he_o believe_v than_o baptism_n be_v no_o complete_a seal_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n till_o he_o believe_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o threaten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n thâ—n_v those_o shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o the_o threaten_a belong_v as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o seal_v absolute_o only_a god_n general_a truth_n than_o it_o seal_v nonce_n particular_a interest_n and_o then_o none_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o it_o 4._o that_o most_o of_o their_o speech_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o use_v and_o mr_n b._n think_v it_o the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o tedious_a disputation_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o it_o as_o for_o what_o he_o wish_v i_o in_o his_o apol._n against_o mr._n bl._n sect._n 80._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o say_v against_o my_o distinction_n of_o actual_a &_o aptitudinal_a seal_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o reply_v to_o it_o siâ—h_v i_o use_v that_o distinction_n only_o to_o show_v how_o bellarmin_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o mr_n blâ—kes_n way_n of_o conditional_a seal_n it_o be_v little_a material_a whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n actual_a or_o aptitudinall_n or_o no_o seal_n at_o all_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o meaning_n before_o give_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o word_n against_o any_o thing_n mr_n b._n have_v or_o can_v object_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v about_o my_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o deny_v that_o god_n seal_v in_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v admistre_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n yet_o i_o say_v god_n never_o seal_v by_o baptism_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v baptise_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v right_o according_a to_o scripture_n language_n and_o truth_n call_v god_n seal_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n b._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n i_o prove_v unsound_a thus_o 1._o if_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v all_o in_o it_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n actual_a seal_n than_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a seal_n etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o seal_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o oblige_v sign_n or_o at_o least_o a_o testify_a he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v now_o 1._o god_n use_v this_o sign_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n for_o immediate_o he_o never_o use_v or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o 2._o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o 1._o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v god_n command_v they_o 2_o else_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o which_o can_v be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v follow_v answer_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v for_o if_o actual_a seaâ—ing_n be_v actual_a assure_v â—as_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o whence_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v the_o actual_a seal_n must_v be_v denominate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o end_n but_o also_o from_o the_o event_n as_o if_o god_n use_v a_o sign_n to_o comfort_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v except_o the_o person_n be_v comfort_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n but_o then_o when_o they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o aaron_n offer_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o signify_v christ_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o baptism_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v into_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o their_o act_n 3._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o baptism_n do_v right_o according_a to_o god_n command_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v his_o act_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o read_v not_o any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v baptism_n for_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n prove_v that_o end_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o though_o neither_o i_o nor_o mr._n b._n know_v any_o orhe_a end_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n beside_o if_o i_o shall_v assign_v no_o other_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v mr._n b._n his_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o try_v obedience_n as_o in_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n but_o mr._n b._n may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o will_v heed_v the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o god_n in_o command_a baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o gal._n 3.27_o join_v all_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes._n 4_o 5·_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o 27_o atricle_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o difference_n of_o christian_n from_o other_o to_o the_o second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o mr._n b_o assign_v for_o the_o foregoing_a reason_n yet_o sure_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v grant_v baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sign_n of_o profession_n to_o the_o age_a which_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v to_o a_o infant_n last_o if_o it_o yield_v that_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o engage_v god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o mr._n b._n tâ—at_a god_n seal_v not_o actual_o to_o a_o hypocrite_n since_o he_o
come_v to_o free_v his_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a it_o have_v then_o by_o natural_a descent_n and_o consequent_o to_o alter_v the_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n into_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n by_o set_v up_o a_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o by_o carnal_a descent_n in_o one_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v mr._n b._n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v bondage_n and_o tutorage_n whether_o it_o like_v he_o or_o not_o since_o infant_n have_v no_o where_o else_o visible_a church-membership_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o ordinance_n of_o admit_v visible_a church-member_n unrepealed_a he_o mean_v beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o these_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v these_o annex_v 3._o yet_o further_o say_v he_o when_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o minority_n be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o have_v advance_v we_o in_o his_o family_n as_o the_o heir_n at_o age_n be_v advance_v and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o conscience_n expound_v this_o of_o his_o cast_v all_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o family_n christ_n church_n be_v his_o family_n and_o do_v the_o heir_n use_v to_o be_v free_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o deliver_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o affirm_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o high_a state_n and_o make_v member_n of_o a_o far_o better_a church_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o say_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o whereas_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v as_o well_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o descent_n of_o birth_n and_o by_o proselytism_n make_v up_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o church_n more_o spiritual_a consist_v only_o of_o they_o who_o own_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o till_o infant_n do_v so_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o thus_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o tender_a conscience_n may_v and_o must_v expound_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o scope_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v right_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a or_o most_o considerable_a part_n if_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o profess_v have_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o minority_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v mr._n b._n add_v 4._o and_o if_o any_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v thus_o advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v not_o this_o text_n plain_a against_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n extend_v redemption_n here_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o each_o individual_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n yet_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o each_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o last_o and_o now_o judge_v i_o pray_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pitiful_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v dissolve_v a_o church_n of_o a_o better_a constitution_n be_v by_o god_n erect_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v by_o christ_n into_o a_o better_a state_n that_o be_v from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a which_o necessitate_v the_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n till_o they_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n since_o that_o church-state_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v their_o bondage_n nevertheless_o mr._n bs._n proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o redemption_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o each_o individual_a or_o to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a and_o the_o speech_n true_a if_o any_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o one_o species_n or_o age_n be_v redeem_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v not_o universal_a election_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o weak_a since_o the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a they_o need_v not_o be_v understand_v universal_o except_v in_o necessary_a matter_n i_o remember_v once_o in_o a_o dispute_v it_o be_v urge_v thus_o for_o universal_a redemption_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a produce_v gal._n 4.21_o rom._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o may_v hâ—ve_v answer_v also_o by_o deny_v the_o indefinite_a term_n to_o contain_v all_o but_o if_o mr._n bs._n reason_v be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o each_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n the_o jew_n be_v universal_o redeem_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—eive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n mr._n b._n hold_v a_o conditional_a deliverance_n for_o each_o individual_a person_n mean_v gal._n 4.5_o concern_v which_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o sect._n 33_o 34_o 35._o i_o add_v this_o censure_n of_o mr._n john_n collings_n provoc_n provocatus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o boatman_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 61._o universal_a redemption_n conditional_a covenant_n two_o covenant_n one_o absolute_a another_o conditional_a be_v notion_n in_o divinity_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o think_v they_o hardly_o reconcilable_a to_o truth_n if_o to_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o cant_a language_n of_o those_o that_o will_v supply_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n plaâ—e_n as_o to_o reconcile_a we_o and_o arminian_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o arminianism_n mince_v for_o the_o better_a digestion_n but_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o can_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v for_o each_o individual_a person_n do_v import_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o only_o for_o universal_a redemption_n conditional_o but_o also_o for_o universal_a conversion_n conditional_o which_o if_o true_a than_o christ_n bless_v all_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_v 3.26_o conditional_o and_o than_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v another_o condition_n than_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n freewill_n he_o must_v hold_v universal_a grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o conversion_n by_o christ_n blessing_n conditional_a upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o venom_n of_o arminianism_n
a_o unmoved_a position_n that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n constitute_v the_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la ch_n 4_o p._n 90._o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o â—he_v form_n viz._n visible_a believe_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o member_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o denominate_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faâ—th_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o act_n 4.32_o &_o 5.14_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o denomination_n in_o scripture_n or_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o form_n constitute_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n or_o believer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a device_n of_o papist_n who_o count_v man_n believer_n from_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o paedobaptist_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o infant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n implicit_a in_o their_o surety_n the_o church_n their_o owner_n the_o nation_n believe_v their_o parent_n next_o or_o remote_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n for_o that_o in_o profession_n alone_o make_v visible_a believer_n which_o make_v in_o reality_n true_a believer_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n own_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o not_o another_o therefore_o a_o man_n own_o and_o not_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o visible_a believer_n again_o the_o form_n denominate_v must_v be_v inherent_a or_o in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o iâ—_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inherence_n or_o union_n of_o another_o faith_n to_o a_o infant_n ergo._fw-la naturally_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o legal_o if_o there_o be_v â—et_z him_z that_o can_v show_v by_o what_o grant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v infant_n may_v have_v civil_a right_n to_o their_o parent_n good_n a_o natural_a interest_n in_o their_o mother_n milk_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o refute_v iâ—_n i_o subsume_v infant_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christians_n as_o experience_n show_v yea_o at_o the_o font_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o surety_n and_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o face_n they_o cry_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a oppose_v it_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o faith_n mr._n m._n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n answ._n the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o mr._n m._n neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n natural_a birth_n and_o jewish_a descent_n and_o dwelling_n which_o denominate_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n do_v denominate_v a_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n remain_v 5._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n entitive_a though_o not_o organical_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n to_o this_o mr._n m_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o improbable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o abraham_n or_o israel_n house_n which_o they_o may_v be_v though_o but_o infant_n but_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o company_n that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n visible_a may_v be_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereof_o not_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o profession_n not_o so_o of_o this_o jewish_a church_n 2._o the_o possibility_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n m._n be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n though_o it_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o event_n since_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o grant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o actual_a event_n 6._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v some_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o if_o infant_n be_v visible-christian_a church_n member_n by_o some_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o of_o some_o only_o but_o of_o neither_o ergo._fw-la i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o since_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o to_o the_o conttary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n by_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v christian_n visible_a church-member_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 29._o pag._n 92_o deny_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v any_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a properly_z of_o the_o child_n holiness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v visible_a church-membership_a but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o antecedent_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o child_n holiness_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o full_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n in_o scripture_n bestow_v this_o infant_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o actual_a believe_v of_o the_o parent_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o of_o actual_a faith_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o infant_n be_v oneâ—y_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n the_o habit_n be_v for_o the_o act_n yet_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o necessity_n for_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o act_n must_v be_v present_o at_o the_o time_n perform_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la procreandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v virtual_o and_o dispositive_o at_o present_a a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o have_v actual_o believe_v former_o or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o believer_n and_o then_o the_o say_a act_n will_v follow_v in_o season_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v permanent_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n and_o cease_v not_o when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n intermit_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o the_o former_a act_n and_o present_a disposition_n ch._n 2._o pag._n 15._o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o infant_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o discipleship_n itself_o but_o proper_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n grant_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a pag._n 69._o all_o these_o church_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n
faith_n but_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o direct_v the_o believer_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n add_v the_o very_a exposition_n to_o every_o sentence_n buâ—_n not_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 30.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v thence_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o plain_a text_n which_o be_v not_o so_o accommodate_v i_o can_v â—o_o put_v off_o as_o i_o will_n your_o last_o answer_n say_v mr._n b._n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o you_o say_v if_o the_o covenant_n do_v contain_v promise_n pure_o evangelical_n yet_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answ._n 1._o god_n say_v you_o stand_v all_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v all_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v god_n or_o you_o answ._n both_o for_o we_o say_v in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o that_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o not_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o to_o they_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n 2._o say_v he_o you_o foul_o misinterpret_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v verify_v to_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o other_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o text_n therefore_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v before_o in_o due_a place_n full_o explain_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v sure_a foul_a language_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o foul_o miss_v interpret_v the_o promisâ—_n to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n when_o i_o interpret_v not_o at_o all_o tâ—e_v promise_n deut._n 29.13_o but_o only_o infer_v from_o mr._n â—s_v interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o pure_o evangelical_n which_o i_o count_v false_a that_o then_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n pure_o evangelical_n shall_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o be_v the_o matter_n salve_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o god_n have_v promse_v to_o other_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o however_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o promise_n pure_o evangelical_n to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o sanctify_v justify_v adopt_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a yet_o mr._n b._n ask_v i_o and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n promise_v justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o divine_n and_o scripture_n most_o use_v it_o for_o the_o work_n follow_v faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o have_v he_o not_o do_v so_o but_o of_o this_o and_o of_o infant_n condition_n before_o answ._n 1._o by_o sanctify_v i_o mean_v the_o sanctify_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.16_o and_o be_v use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o &_o 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o sanctify_v only_o the_o elect_a ephes._n 1_o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o and_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b._n have_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o that_o he_o include_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o deut._n 29.13_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a if_o mr._n b._n say_v true_a friendly_a accommod_n p._n 362_o cor_fw-la novum_fw-la be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o sure_a if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o mean_v this_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n heb._n 10.16_o 2._o but_o let_v after-sanctification_a be_v only_o mean_v and_o justification_n condition_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o these_o to_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a â—ith_v none_o be_v believer_n but_o they_o a_o offer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o other_o by_o man_n but_o no_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n be_v bind_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o any_o other_o 3_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o infant_n for_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o infant_n on_o condition_n of_o parent_n faith_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n dream_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o 1._o the_o promise_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v to_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jacob_n in_o infancy_n which_o the_o apostle_n refute_v rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 2._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n than_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o sanctify_v they_o in_o infancy_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v either_o holiness_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o they_o must_v all_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o holy_a one_o go_v thither_o 3._o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n upon_o different_a condition_n but_o i_o hasten_v he_o add_v you_o will_v say_v say_v somewhat_o too_o to_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o but_o like_o the_o rest_n 1._o you_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n 2._o â—nd_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o and_o not_o perform_v to_o all_o their_o seed_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a answ._n 1._o but_o do_v god_n promise_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o before_o repl._n the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o only_o after_o their_o captivity_n i_o say_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n as_o mr._n b._n speak_v be_v not_o the_o promise_n say_v he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o then_o be_v repl._n it_o be_v be_v not_o they_o say_v he_o captivate_v oft_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o it_o may_v at_o least_o be_v make_v good_a then_o repl._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o before_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o rebellion_n as_o he_o will_v do_v afterward_o when_o they_o repent_v than_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a repl._n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o afore_o their_o captivity_n 2._o say_v he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o obedience_n than_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_a answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n 3._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a no_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v not_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o elect_a to_o perform_v answ._n sure_a it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o god_n perform_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v on_o a_o condition_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v my_o vindication_n or_o my_o descant_n on_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o vanity_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mr._n bs._n exception_n against_o it_o sect_n lxviii_o neither_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o nor_o by_o other_o reason_n have_v mr._n b._n prove_v ch_n 18_o 19_o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n ch._n 18._o mr._n b._n write_v thus_o my_o 13_o arg_fw-mi be_v from_o rom._n 4._o almost_o all_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o
from_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v proceed_v special_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o father_n then_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o external_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n choose_v this_o nation_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 7.6_o unless_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o abraham_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o in_o christ._n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o acceptation_n in_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n not_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n belove_v to_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o that_o the_o election_n deut._n 7.6_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o external_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n need_v good_a proof_n then_o mr._n bl._n bring_v for_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v a_o nation_n and_o yet_o not_o choose_v every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v usual_a as_o mr_n cobbet_n observe_v just._n vindic_n part_n 2._o ch_z 2._o that_o thing_n say_v of_o a_o people_n collective_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a or_o better_a part_n distributive_o 2._o the_o absurdity_n will_v press_v mr._n bl._n as_o well_o as_o i_o for_o if_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v the_o election_n and_o love_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n we_o may_v say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o abraham_n to_o churchstate_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o abraham_n the_o belove_a we_o be_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n not_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v absurd_a we_o be_v not_o belove_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n to_o visible_a churchstate_n any_o more_o than_o to_o salvation_n 3._o though_o we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n or_o for_o they_o belove_v to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v 4._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o member_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o the_o life_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v convey_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o favour_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o they_o that_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v belove_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n or_o for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n need_v not_o nor_o do_v mean_v it_o in_o these_o sense_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v belove_v to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o exod._n 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9.8_o so_o that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n 2.23_o which_o be_v no_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v elect_v reconcile_a favour_a hear_v as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n what_o mr._n bl._n desire_v i_o to_o consider_v that_o moses_n intercede_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32.13_o and_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o remember_v the_o whole_a nation_n under_o suffering_n levit._fw-la 26.42_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bls._n purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o moses_n intercede_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o every_o individual_a of_o that_o nation_n levit._n 26.42_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o rom._n 11.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v though_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o election_n love_n gifts_z call_z can_v be_v to_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n or_o as_o mr._n bl._n term_n it_o external_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n since_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o conceive_v that_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o individual_a jew_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o save_v nor_o do_v my_o opinion_n impute_v any_o error_n to_o moses_n or_o paul_n but_o mr._n bl._n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n egregious_o trifle_v as_o one_o that_o write_v without_o heed_n of_o what_o he_o say_v my_o 8_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o engraff_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o break_n off_o by_o shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n than_o the_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a vers_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o ergo_fw-la the_o late_a mr._n s._n rather_o flight_n than_o answer_v this_o argument_n for_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o medium_n the_o break_n off_o by_o shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n which_o show_v what_o mercy_n it_o be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraff_v to_o wit_n convert_v and_o reconcile_a mercy_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o very_a opposition_n of_o the_o term_n show_v v_o 32._o they_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n by_o severity_n now_o by_o mercy_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o favour_n but_o tell_v i_o this_o proposition_n be_v unsound_a on_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v build_v what_o ever_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v from_o election_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o that_o health_n etc._n etc._n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o â—t_a be_v not_o true_a the_o proposition_n on_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v build_v be_v as_o he_o â—â—ith_v but_o thus_o that_o mercy_n which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o shut_n up_o in_o unbelief_n be_v convert_v reconcile_a mercy_n from_o election_n who_o effect_n be_v the_o engraff_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o give_v save_v faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o engraff_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mr._n s._n have_v not_o disprove_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v can_v be_v disprove_v mr._n bl._n say_v he_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o and_o only_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v he_o a_o comment_n on_o hos_n 1.6_o 9_o but_o first_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v also_o refell_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o mercy_n here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n 2._o mr._n bls._n desire_v i_o shall_v not_o reâ—use_v to_o yield_v to_o when_o i_o find_v any_o argument_n draw_v by_o he_o from_o hos._n 1.6_o 9_o to_o make_v void_a my_o argument_n from_o rom._n 11.30_o 31_o 32._o but_o to_o my_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 73._o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o frequent_a mention_n from_o v_o 1._o to_o 13._o of_o term_n import_v election_n reprobation_n and_o their_o consequent_n with_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n v._n 33._o do_v full_o show_v the_o engraff_n to_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n mr._n bl._n reply_v thus_o mr._n t._n may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o engraff_n be_v by_o election_n i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n which_o be_v terminate_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o on_o the_o creature_n such_o expression_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o mr._n t._n his_o high_a pretending_n to_o scholastical_a learning_n answ._n where_o and_o when_o i_o make_v high_a pretending_n to_o scholastical_a learning_n if_o mr._n bl._n have_v inform_v i_o it_o may_v have_v do_v i_o good_a to_o humble_v i_o for_o such_o folly_n but_o this_o deal_n of_o mr._n bl._n by_o quip_n to_o misrepresent_v i_o as_o a_o arrogant_a man_n have_v no_o better_a appearance_n than_o a_o show_n of_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n in_o he_o towards_o i_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v so_o much_o scholastical_a learning_n as_o to_o vindicate_v my_o own_o write_n from_o his_o and_o other_o cavil_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o what_o â—ver_o my_o learning_n be_v master_n bl._n have_v show_v more_o of_o a_o surcostical_a bitter_a spirit_n in_o his_o write_n against_o i_o then_o of_o scholastical_a learning_n in_o which_o how_o much_o he_o be_v defective_a i_o have_v rather_o mr._n b_o and_o such_o bird_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o feather_n shall_v tell_v he_o
pemble_n vind_z fidei_fw-la sect_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o c._n 1_o 2._o allege_v the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v abraham_n who_o have_v not_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n nor_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v mr._n carter_n next_o word_n contradict_v his_o former_a when_o he_o say_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o upon_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v about_o the_o term_n god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o separate_z act._n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n allusive_a to_o thing_n there_o describe_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o n._n t._n we_o be_v to_o fetch_v rule_n and_o command_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o ritual_a command_n of_o the_o old_a mr._n c._n add_v p_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112._o something_o more_o about_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.24_o mar._n 10.14_o act_n 15.10_o mat._n 28.19_o which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o review_n i_o need_v only_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o yet_o i_o add_v it_o be_v but_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o child_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o that_o which_o god_n bless_v he_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o ever_o any_o child_n be_v in_o scripture_n term_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o indefinite_a promise_n to_o believe_a parent_n 2._o nor_o that_o the_o scope_n analysis_n allusion_n in_o the_o text_n lead_v to_o such_o a_o exposition_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o what_o god_n bless_v he_o sanctify_v god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n gen._n 9.1_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v yea_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n apply_v blessing_n to_o unsanctified_a person_n psal._n 107.38_o jerem._n 12.1_o much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o who_o be_v term_v holy_a or_o sanctify_a be_v bless_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o the_o text_n sanctify_v as_o the_o child_n holy_a yet_o not_o bless_v 4._o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o argue_v be_v so_o large_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o surperfluous_a to_o refute_v further_o these_o unprooved_a dictate_v here_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.24_o be_v term_v natural_a branch_n by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n the_o gentile_n the_o wild_a olive_n by_o nature_n as_o neglect_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o ever_o the_o gentile_n ingraff_v be_v make_v natural_a branch_n since_o they_o never_o descend_v from_o abraham_n the_o root_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o enjoy_v save_v grace_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v call_v v._n 17._o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_a believer_n child_n enjoy_v the_o outward_a privilege_n the_o jew_n have_v by_o birth_n or_o be_v any_o of_o they_o ingraff_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a by_o we_o till_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n acts._n 15.9_o and_o as_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o any_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v inherent_o holy_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o holy_a as_o separate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n relation_n till_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n such_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v being_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o relative_o holy_a in_o church_n relation_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o each_o person_n so_o account_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v any_o but_o disciple_n upon_o their_o own_o profession_n so_o judge_v no_o not_o though_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o each_o believer_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v but_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v person_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o they_o to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a or_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n cs._n other_o reason_n pag._n 103._o why_o such_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a recipient_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v another_o unproved_a dictate_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v refell_v what_o mr._n c._n urge_v against_o my_o sense_n of_o holy_a that_o be_v legitimate_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o it_o have_v be_v but_o affirm_v the_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o reason_v that_o after_o my_o exposition_n except_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v believer_n their_o child_n be_v bastard_n or_o that_o he_o â—scribed_v the_o sanctification_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o and_o what_o else_o he_o say_v about_o the_o scruple_n from_o ezra_n 10.11_o and_o 9.12_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o i_o think_v mr._n c._n shall_v afore_o he_o have_v print_v his_o sermon_n have_v view_v they_o and_o not_o thus_o have_v print_v these_o stale_a objection_n often_o answer_v without_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n if_o he_o mean_v candid_o as_o one_o that_o endeavour_v to_o clâ—er_v the_o truth_n but_o mr._n c._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o building_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n not_o only_a child_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o nation_n must_v be_v repute_v holy_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v blessing_n also_o unto_o nation_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o child_n be_v immediate_o under_o this_o word_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o family_n relation_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o under_o that_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v out_o of_o zion_n but_o as_o for_o nation_n they_o be_v under_o it_o in_o a_o remote_a capacity_n by_o mean_n of_o what_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n also_o of_o such_o family_n be_v holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v holy_a ref._n i_o reply_v the_o objection_n in_o form_n stand_v thus_o they_o which_o come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o &_o 12.2_o 3._o must_v be_v repute_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mr._n cs._n word_n p._n â—04_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n for_o infant_n baptism_n i_o subsume_v but_o nation_n yea_o all_o nation_n come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o &_o 12.2_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o word_n family_n be_v take_v as_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o household_n and_o all_o household_n than_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v concern_v all_o in_o household_n servant_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o child_n they_o come_v under_o the_o bleâ—â—ing_n according_a to_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o mr._n cs._n argue_v and_o exposition_n
iâ—_n his_o also_o but_o still_o baptism_n or_o to_o remove_v all_o pâ—â—sible_a mistake_n baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 28.19_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o baptizer_n only_o and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n whosoever_o they_o thus_o due_o baptize_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o baptise_v but_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n not_o â—s_a the_o dr._n misâ—recites_v my_o word_n oâ—_n receiver_n into_o discipleship_n but_o of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n be_v as_o true_o the_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o baptize_v thereby_o profess_v or_o avouch_v hâ—s_a discipleship_n as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptize_v be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o nor_o a_o infant_n do_v undergo_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o baptised_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o act_n 2.38_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v his_o own_o act_n ergo._fw-la iâ—_n any_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o luk._n 11.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o voice_n yet_o note_v the_o action_n of_o the_o baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o from_o the_o command_n to_o paul_n acts._n 22.16_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v a_o passive_a signification_n yet_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o active_a signification_n because_o of_o the_o accusative_a cause_n follow_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o both_o be_v enjoin_v as_o duty_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o turn_v from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o act_v 2.38_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v markâ—_n 4_o act_n 19.4_o 3._o baptiâ—ing_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n note_v the_o aâ—â—_n of_o tâ—e_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o baptizer_n and_o thiâ—_n be_v full_o teach_v by_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o practic_a cat_n lib._n 6._o sect_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v â—_o â—_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—_o be_v prâ—scribed_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n must_v indispensable_o be_v use_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v double_a 1._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v noâ—_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o or_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v 〈…〉_z apparent_a 〈…〉_z when_o they_o baptize_v infant_n much_o less_o when_o â—hey_n only_o sprinkle_v they_o 2._o and_o more_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peâ—son_n baptize_v 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o aâ—d_v by_o desire_v baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a â—reed_n 2._o that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o so_o he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o as_o such_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n signifieâ—_n to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i._n e._n toâ—â—â—has_n â—â—â—has_z and_o all_o other_o to_o receive_v for_o infallible_a truth_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o great_a master_n a_o willing_a disciple_n of_o this_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a phrase_n â—_o into_o the_o name_n do_v import_n and_o these_o thâ—ee_o act_n of_o the_o baptise_a together_o make_v up_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n thus_o convey_v upon_o and_o ensure_n unto_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o note_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n as_o act_n 22_o 1â—_n show_v where_o paul_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o baptize_v himself_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o baptize_v and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 3.21_o and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 8â—_n â—0_n 9â—_n so_o that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o thâ—_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o baptizer_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thoâ—e_a text_n which_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col._n 2_o 1â—_n gal._n 3_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—3_n in_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptised_a be_v note_v who_o dâ—th_v thereby_o signify_v his_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o his_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n put_v on_o christ_n â—oyning_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v clear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o pâ—ace_n pag_n 6_o 97_o 8_o â—9_n and_o this_o the_o dr_n say_v 〈…〉_z iâ—_n more_o especial_o mean_v by_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z their_o act_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o administrator_n 4._o iâ—_n baptism_n be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v as_o the_o baptizer_n tâ—en_o it_o shall_v be_v tâ—uâ—_n baptism_n if_o the_o baptizer_n do_v dâ—p_v without_o a_o concuâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o baptised_a yea_o â—hough_o he_o weâ—e_v force_v to_o it_o and_o against_o he_o will_v put_v undeâ—_n water_n and_o this_o be_v warrantable_o do_v by_o the_o baptizer_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o â—s_v prescribe_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a neither_o school_n man_n nor_o any_o other_o allow_v such_o baptism_n vide_fw-la th._n aquin._n sum_n part_n 3._o qu._n 68_o art_n 7_o 10._o the_o spaniard_n drive_v the_o indian_n into_o the_o water_n forcible_o for_o baptism_n and_o their_o go_v in_o thus_o under_o water_n be_v except_v against_o as_o neither_o right_o do_v nor_o true_a baptism_n therefore_o certain_o baptise_v prescribe_v mat._n 28.19_o do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o when_o peter_n act_v 10.48_o command_v cornelius_n and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v three_o act_n concurrent_a 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o oâ—_n the_o administratour_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n 3._o of_o the_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o submission_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o water_n yet_o he_o be_v noâ—_n thereby_o a_o mere_a sebaptist_n as_o iâ—_n be_v report_v some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v but_o be_v partly_o passive_a in_o consent_n and_o submission_n to_o what_o the_o baptizer_n do_v and_o partly_o active_a in_o concur_v with_o he_o so_o that_o my_o speech_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v gross_a as_o â—â—_o dr._n will_v dr._n h._n add_v his_o second_o branch_n of_o exception_n be_v to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a against_o this_o i_o give_v reason_n of_o dissent_n thus_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o matthew_n by_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n be_v in_o mark_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n â—o_o every_o live_a creature_n which_o sâ—ews_n how_o they_o shall_v disciple_v all_o nation_n now_o they_o who_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n by_o precedent_a instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o suppose_v precedent_n instruction_n but_o to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n in_o mark_n be_v no_o otherwise_o parallel_n to_o those_o in_o matthew_n then_o as_o a_o epitome_n be_v